heretic_n to_o who_o the_o orthodox_n answer_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n be_v considerable_a for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o read_n of_o such_o passage_n make_v our_o adversary_n sick_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n see_v that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o the_o father_n do_v make_v mention_n as_o of_o tradition_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v and_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v recital_n of_o those_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o put_v not_o invocation_n of_o saint_n among_o they_o nor_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o service_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o romish_n indulgence_n nor_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o special_a permission_n nor_o the_o limbus_n for_o the_o father_n or_o that_o for_o little_a infant_n nor_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n nor_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bodily_a into_o heaven_n or_o her_o coronation_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n nor_o mass_n without_o communicant_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o to_o release_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o insert_v the_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_v that_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n 36._o and_o at_o the_o 21._o chap._n 5._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n pray_v kneel_v between_o the_o paschall_n and_o pentecost_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 20._o chap._n as_o for_o hierome_n his_o opinion_n touch_v these_o ceremony_n and_o external_a observation_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o basil_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o basil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it spiritu_fw-la for_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 28._o epistle_n to_o subverti_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la breviter_fw-la illud_fw-la admonendun_v puto_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ecclesiastieas_fw-la prasertim_fw-la qua_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la officiant_fw-la ita_fw-la observandas_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la altorum_fw-la consue_v udinem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la contrario_fw-la more_fw-it subverti_fw-la lucinius_fw-la i_o think_v be_v expedient_a brief_o to_o advertise_v thou_o that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n especial_o those_o which_o offend_v not_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a as_o man_n have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o contrary_o practise_v he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o matter_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n without_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o other_o church_n have_v a_o contrary_a custom_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o he_o account_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v to_o saint_n tibi_fw-la august_n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la cum_fw-la romam_fw-la venio_fw-la ieiu_o no_o sabbate_n cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la ieiune_n siâ—â—tiam_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fortè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la uâ—neru_fw-la eiusmorem_fw-la serva_fw-la fi_fw-la eviguam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la sâ—andalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quinquem_fw-la tibi_fw-la augustine_n say_v when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o on_o saturday_n but_o whâ—n_o i_o be_o here_o mean_v at_o milan_n i_o do_v not_o fast_o so_o at_o what_o church_n sâ—ever_o thou_o shall_v arrive_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o desire_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o dislike_n to_o any_o man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v scandalize_v or_o be_v offensive_a to_o thou_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 595._o send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n not_o to_o plant_v christianity_n there_o for_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o long_o before_o but_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o island_n be_v not_o then_o subject_a be_v ask_v some_o question_n by_o the_o say_v augustine_n among_o the_o rest_n eligas_fw-la interrogationes_fw-la augustini_fw-la sub_fw-la finé_fw-fr operum_fw-la gregorij_fw-la cur_n cum_fw-la uâ—a_fw-la sit_fw-la side_n sunt_fw-la ecelesiarun_n censuctudines_fw-la tam_fw-la diversa_fw-la &_o altera_fw-la consuetude_n mtssarâ—â—_n est_fw-la in_o rom._n eeclefia_n arque_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o gallica_n tenetur_fw-la resp_n nâ—vit_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la five_o in_o gallicanerun_v seu_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la eâ—clesia_n aliquid_fw-la iâ—â—â—â—nisti_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la eâ—â—nipâ—tets_n dâ—â—_n placere_fw-la posset_n solicit_v eligas_fw-la mark_v but_o the_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o differ_v and_o repugnant_a why_o be_v there_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o that_o of_o france_n this_o pope_n that_o undertake_v not_o to_o regulate_v and_o shape_v other_o church_n to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o answer_v he_o your_o brotherhood_n know_v well_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o you_o may_v remember_v you_o have_v your_o education_n but_o i_o hold_v it_o requisite_a and_o good_a if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o that_o of_o france_n or_o in_o any_o other_o which_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n almighty_a that_o you_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o respect_n to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n at_o this_o present_a in_o france_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a order_n be_v a_o flat_a rebellion_n and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o subject_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v grant_v for_o inviolable_a and_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n more_o especial_o our_o adversary_n do_v flourish_v insult_o with_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 4._o homily_n upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessaly_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v all_o by_o epistle_n but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o teach_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o aswell_o these_o thing_n as_o those_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o although_o the_o intention_n of_o chrysostome_n shall_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v many_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o point_n which_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n advance_v and_o put_v forward_o as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n image_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n but_o chrysostome_n suffer_v we_o noâ—_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o intention_n he_o understand_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o precedent_a homily_n be_v the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v his_o word_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o legal_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v therein_o plain_o couch_v nothing_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o express_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n speak_v of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o thereverend_a mystery_n a_o commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o much_o gain_v and_o good_a accrueth_n to_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v reject_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o this_o time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o end_n their_o torment_n may_v be_v assuage_v or_o consummate_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o humble_o beseech_v that_o those_o for_o who_o it_o petition_v shall_v be_v raise_v to_o salvation_n or_o shall_v rise_v early_o and_o at_o a_o better_a hour_n than_o the_o rest_n or_o shall_v be_v more_o superficial_o singe_v
be_v most_o certain_a that_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n one_o sole_a line_n may_v suffice_v spcake_v thus_o go_v but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n infallible_o now_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o imperfection_n where_o of_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n let_v uâ—â—_n observe_v what_o they_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o session_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receâ—ue_v and_o honour_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hallow_a synod_n say_v these_o father_n veneratur_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la tam_fw-la veterus_a quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenta_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fiaem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanguam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reve_n rentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la receave_v and_o honour_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n all_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o dictate_v only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o by_o this_o decree_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n command_v by_o tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v with_o like_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n est_fw-la catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la pa_n ochos_fw-fr ex_fw-la decrete_a conâ—tly_o arid_a by_a 4._o pont._n max._n iussis_fw-la editus_fw-la omnis_fw-la aoctrinae_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la trâ—aeda_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripturam_fw-la traditionésque_fw-la distributum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o catechism_n be_v frame_v which_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n and_o be_v ginning_n place_v this_o maxim_n that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n whence_o grow_v up_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o analysis_n and_o omne_fw-la scripturans_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la fides_fw-la regulam_fw-la quta_fw-la non_fw-la continet_fw-la omne_fw-la title_n of_o the_o three_o chap._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o jesuite_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n sâ—fficientes_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditioniâ—us_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fimpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sâ—fficientes_n chap._n 4._o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a and_o there_o again_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n regulam_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la a_o rule_n not_o entire_a but_o a_o piece_n or_o parcel_n of_o a_o rule_n the_o jesuite_n bail_n in_o the_o 9_o question_n of_o his_o catechism_n i_o will_v make_v you_o point_v it_o with_o your_o finger_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a peter_n charren_a in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o three_o verity_n say_v that_o to_o require_v all_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v a_o unjust_a demand_n and_o not_o much_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a par_fw-fr cell_n of_o truth_n reveal_v capit_fw-la part._n 3._o disp_n 8_o §_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stultum_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolus_fw-la scripta_fw-la putare_fw-la vol_fw-it omne_fw-la abâ—â—is_fw-la tradita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etin_n iniurtam_fw-la vergerat_fw-la agentis_fw-la &_o râ—velantis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la et_fw-la insuave_fw-la esset_fw-la natura_fw-la nostre_fw-fr quae_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la salm_n run_v the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o 13._o tom_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v a_o sottishness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n or_o have_v give_v all_o by_o tradition_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o injury_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n operate_a and_o reveal_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o our_o nature_n that_o comprehena_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o a_o clap_n of_o which_o un_o write_v tradition_n that_o have_v be_v start_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o ferch_v some_o example_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastical_a opus_fw-la §_o quint._n opus_fw-la hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o ay_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n with_o the_o subordinate_a degree_n the_o service_n of_o image_n and_o postremo_fw-la §._o postremo_fw-la the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o mass_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o porro_fw-la §._o porro_fw-la tradition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o that_o he_o then_o make_v the_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n he_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o commandment_n canibus_fw-la §._o quint._n opus_fw-la haec_fw-la literis_fw-la consignari_fw-la minimè_fw-la debuerisnt_fw-la â—â—_o soruaretu_fw-la praecepium_fw-la christi_fw-la nolite_fw-la dare_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v keep_v who_o charge_v in_o this_o manner_n give_v not_o to_o dog_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a upon_o this_o jesuite_n reckon_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v to_o dog_n when_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o writing_n and_o god_n give_v his_o law_n to_o dog_n when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n but_o as_o for_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n image-service_n romish_a indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n nor_o have_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v write_v and_o there_o again_o wax_a insolent_a sunt_fw-la §_o tertio_fw-la protervire_n voientes_fw-la scriptuâ—â—_n refelli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la idea_n una_fw-la tradiâ—â—one_fw-la lugulandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o froward_a they_o can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o must_v their_o throat_n be_v cut_v with_o one_o tradition_n alone_o coster_n a_o jesuite_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o canibus_fw-la pâ—aefat_n enchiâ—â—d_n nostri_fw-la toporis_fw-la haretici_fw-la ad_fw-la solas_fw-la sâ—ipturas_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la laxum_fw-la adharescunt_fw-la idem_fw-la cap_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la script_n in_o membranis_fw-la tam_fw-la nâ—vi_fw-la guae_fw-la veteris_fw-la test_n aÌ„_o multa_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la oâ—_n nta_fw-la non_fw-la contineri_fw-la valde_fw-la impudenter_fw-la affirmare_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la a_o christ_n videtur_fw-la cautum_fw-la ne_fw-la omniâ—_n fider_fw-mi dogmata_fw-la scriptu_fw-la commendarmtur_fw-la dum_fw-la ait_fw-la nolite_fw-la dare_v sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la his_o manuel_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o rock_n that_o displease_v the_o doctor_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o parchment_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v and_o further_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v with_o great_a impudence_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v couch_v in_o writing_n when_o he_o say_v give_v not_o to_o egg_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dog_n and_o who_o may_v these_o dog_n be_v but_o the_o christian_a people_n now_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n to_o these_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o people_n wherefore_o do_v the_o pope_n take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o read_n reason_n will_v require_v that_o our_o adversary_n specify_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o make_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o tradition_n but_o they_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o hitherto_o fear_v to_o affright_v the_o people_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v patch_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o 1546._o hist_o del_fw-it concilio_n trident._n lib._n 2._o ann._n 1546._o council_n of_o trent_n that_o beside_o the_o public_a session_n of_o the_o council_n they_o cause_v congregation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n to_o make_v draught_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o shall_v be_v
often_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n malach._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o seducer_n and_o we_o have_v former_o see_v diverse_a pope_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o many_o pope_n complain_v of_o their_o predecessor_n heresy_n and_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v multitude_n of_o profane_a pope_n and_o of_o infamous_a life_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o good_a life_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n can_v be_v successor_n infallible_a of_o his_o purity_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o error_n their_o ungodly_a life_n bring_v in_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n and_o as_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n have_v it_o in_o the_o 40._o distinction_n it_o cast_v headlong_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o people_n into_o hell_n it_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o scandal_n and_o bring_v error_n into_o the_o very_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o lewd_a pastor_n to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o better_a accommodation_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n let_v saint_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o saint_n peter_n go_v on_o bare_a foot_n with_o the_o pope_n carry_v upon_o prince_n shoulder_n saint_n peter_n not_o suffer_v cornelius_n to_o worship_v he_o act._n 10._o with_o the_o pope_n expect_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o king_n shall_v kiss_v his_o foot_n saint_n 3_o lib._n sacram._n ceremon_n sect_n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o peter_n reprehend_v simon_n magus_n for_o hold_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n purchasable_a with_o money_n act._n 8._o 20._o with_o the_o pope_n drayn_v so_o much_o money_n to_o himself_o by_o absolution_n dispensation_n indulgence_n annates_fw-la archiepiscopall_a robe_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n recommend_v chastity_n to_o woman_n 1._o pet._n 3._o with_o the_o pope_n suffer_v whoredom_n and_o establish_v brothel_n house_n public_o at_o rome_n saint_n peter_n that_o be_v marry_v mark_v 1._o 30._o with_o the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o live_v in_o state_n of_o matrimony_n s._n peter_n who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o exhore_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o pope_n not_o allow_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o with_o the_o pope_n exempt_n the_o clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o their_o king_n saint_n peter_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n of_o relic_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o limbus_n of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o usurp_a any_o title_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o bull_n attribute_v to_o himself_o such_o title_n as_o saint_n peter_n never_o admit_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v conjecture_v what_o little_a modicum_n of_o assurance_n there_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o be_v alienate_v from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o note_v that_o although_o saint_n peter_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o apostle_n use_v this_o arrogant_a language_n vaunt_v of_o their_o impossibility_n to_o err_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a christian_a prelate_n which_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v god_n so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a creature_n which_o qualifi_v himself_o with_o infallibility_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v he_o resemble_v god_n imitate_v herein_o the_o false_a doctor_n who_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o 18._o jere._n 18._o 18._o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v this_o maxim_n any_o further_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v false_a and_o contradict_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n by_o so_o many_o holy_a doctor_n who_o have_v so_o often_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o so_o many_o counsel_n damn_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o error_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o number_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o reject_v this_o maxim_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o this_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o first_o treatise_n upon_o which_o so_o false_a a_o maxim_n be_v ground_v all_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o multitude_n of_o fly_n sit_v upon_o a_o float_a plank_n or_o a_o number_n of_o chimaera_n hang_v at_o a_o spider_n thread_n which_o break_v at_o a_o blast_n it_o be_v their_o plaster_n for_o all_o evil_a they_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n most_o gainful_a to_o his_o holiness_n idolatry_n merchandise_n tyranny_n corruption_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v establish_v and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o pay_v we_o with_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o romish_a and_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o romish_a church_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n by_o a_o error_n in_o say_v i_o can_v err_v supply_v with_o presumption_n that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o reason_n she_o be_v exempt_v from_o give_v reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o she_o herself_o judge_v that_o she_o have_v reason_n such_o a_o error_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n become_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o can_v err_v will_v never_o reform_v his_o error_n nor_o subject_v himself_o to_o any_o rule_n for_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o who_o believe_v he_o can_v fall_v the_o three_o maxim_n whereon_o our_o adversary_n ground_n their_o tradition_n have_v no_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o other_o two_o precedent_n they_o presuppose_v without_o proof_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n upon_o this_o presupposition_n they_o build_v another_o the_o most_o inconsiderate_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o can_v be_v for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v several_o and_o apart_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o the_o service_n of_o image_n and_o adoration_n of_o relic_n about_o indulgence_n and_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o treasury_n about_o invocation_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n about_o private_a mass_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n bless_a bead_n &_o agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o dare_a conjecture_n whereon_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v found_v all_o religion_n shall_v consist_v of_o supposition_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v good_a recreation_n to_o invent_v tradition_n which_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o profit_n for_o such_o conjecture_n be_v take_v for_o oracle_n and_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o and_z *_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o know_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v new_a invention_n they_o speak_v free_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v all_o either_o by_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v add_v many_o doctrine_n essential_a and_o necessary_a reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v in_o
commandment_n of_o god_n speak_v 9_o exod._n 20._o 9_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n under_o ground_n and_o to_o give_v indulgence_n to_o the_o dead_a upon_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 18._o math._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v pardon_v they_o shall_v 23_o john_n 20._o 23_o be_v pardon_v or_o image_n of_o the_o almighty_a upon_o that_o which_o god_n discourse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o isreal_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n he_o suffer_v none_o to_o see_v any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n for_o 23._o deut._n 4._o 23._o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o you_o may_v forget_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n male_a or_o female_a or_o establish_v of_o brothell-house_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 13._o deut._n 4._o 13._o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v in_o the_o five_o session_n that_o covetousness_n be_v no_o sin_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n speak_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o upon_o the_o 21._o deut._n 5._o 21._o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o covetousness_n be_v sin_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o or_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocal._n bless_v be_v 3._o apoe_n 1._o 3._o he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o berea_n who_o 11._o act_n 17._o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o upon_o the_o commandment_n make_v to_o king_n to_o read_v careful_o the_o book_n of_o 18._o deut._n 17._o 18._o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o swear_v by_o relic_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o 20._o deut._n 10._o 20._o shall_v fear_v the_o eternal_a and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n or_o purgatory_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o 43._o luk._n 23._o 43._o this_o day_n in_o paradise_n and_o upon_o the_o 22._o luk._n 17._o 22._o example_n of_o lazarus_n who_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n speak_v that_o the_o blood_n 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o mass_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n declare_v that_o we_o 14._o hebr._n 10._o 10_o &_o 14._o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o 26._o hebr._n 9_o 25._o &_o 26._o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o ofien_v for_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o so_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o reiterable_a than_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o all_o doubt_n if_o contrariety_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o romish_a tradition_n these_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n yea_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o our_o adversary_n be_v too_o licentious_a and_o rash_a in_o their_o conjecture_n and_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o when_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o private_a with_o his_o disciple_n do_v confer_v about_o the_o service_n of_o image_n and_o great_a pardon_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o chaplet_n and_o blessed-bead_n of_o lessen_v the_o torment_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o mass_n and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o may_v this_o tend_v but_o to_o expose_v jesus_n christ_n to_o laughter_n or_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o feign_v matter_n without_o proof_n and_o to_o allure_v those_o that_o will_v be_v delude_v to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v incredible_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o presupposition_n work_v their_o effect_n according_a as_o he_o be_v awe_v that_o propound_v they_o chap._n xiii_o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o distinguish_v the_o good_a tradition_n from_o the_o bad_a do_v give_v we_o a_o plea_n wherein_o they_o whole_o convict_v themselves_o to_o discern_v the_o good_a tradition_n from_o the_o bad_a our_o adversary_n lay_v down_o certain_a plea_n which_o we_o hold_v fit_a to_o have_v strict_o examine_v they_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v both_o receive_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o have_v always_o be_v approve_a by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confirm_v it_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v believe_v whole_o and_o by_o all_o and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n 118._o if_o the_o creditur_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la horum_fw-la rota_fw-la per_fw-la orben_fw-ge frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la it_o a_o faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissima_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—iversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijs_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la au_fw-fr horttate_fw-la apestolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la certisimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la church_n throughout_o the_o world_n observe_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o distract_a impudence_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o donatists_n chapter_n 4._o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o ever_o maintain_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o just_a reason_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o power_n then_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n now_o though_o these_o passage_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v unreasonable_o allege_v because_o they_o speak_v of_o custom_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n or_o of_o opinion_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o discover_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o plea_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o currant_n or_o receiveable_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o purgatory_n which_o purgatory_n 1._o purgatory_n be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o subterraneal_a fire_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v purge_v by_o orment_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v torment_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n pray_v for_o soul_n that_o sleep_v in_o a_o peaceable_a rest_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o when_o this_o piece_n be_v patch_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v torture_v in_o a_o fire_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 1._o in_o his_o dialogue_n seat_v purgatory_n in_o the_o smoke_n of_o bath_n and_o in_o the_o wind_n for_o this_o underground_n fire_n be_v not_o yet_o devise_v and_o yet_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v as_o to_o the_o year_n 590._o of_o our_o lord_n invocation_n of_o sts._n be_v unknown_a saint_n 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n befla_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o worship_v saint_n chap._n 9_o say_v that_o when_o the_o sanctia_fw-la §._o pratercacum_fw-la scribetentur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coeperat_fw-la usus_fw-la vovend_n sanctia_fw-la holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v the_o custom_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o about_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n be_v not_o call_v on_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n who_o survive_v the_o virgin_n mary_n address_v their_o vow_n unto_o she_o and_o cardinal_n perron_n to_o who_o this_o commendation_n dessus_fw-fr du_n perron_n conrre_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr bretagne_n
pag._n 1009._o et_fw-fr quat_n aux_fw-fr auteris_fw-la plus_fw-la proche_n du_fw-fr siecle_fw-mi apostouque_n encore_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr s'y_fw-fr trowe_fw-mi pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr vestage_n de_fw-fr vesta_fw-mi coustume_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 994._o quelques_fw-fr particuliers_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d que_fw-fr les_fw-fr ames_o des_fw-fr fideles_fw-la 〈◊〉_d point_fw-fr la_fw-fr visin_n be_v diâ—â—_n avant_fw-fr be_v augament_n final_a etc._n etc._n l'eglise_fw-fr n'avcit_fw-fr point_fw-fr incore_fw-fr prononce_n la_fw-fr decisian_n la_fw-fr dessus_fw-fr be_v due_a to_o be_v the_o best_a verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n confesf_v free_o that_o in_o the_o author_n near_o approach_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o appear_v no_o trace_n of_o this_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o then_o when_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o be_v some_o 420._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o the_o occurrence_n of_o thing_n act_v here_o below_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o decision_n thereupon_o and_o indeed_o all_o that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o more_o than_o half_a the_o four_o upon_o this_o question_n be_v passage_n ser_z ving_z to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o willing_o we_o condescend_v unto_o but_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o invoke_v the_o saint_n nor_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o book_n maccabee_n 3._o maccabee_n of_o maccabee_n among_o other_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a be_v insert_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o the_o catholic_a psalmorum_fw-la le_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr laodiceâ—_n can._n 58._o melâ—â—â—â—_n aâ—â—gué_fw-fr pour_fw-fr eusebe_fw-fr â—â—_o 5._o libâ—â—â—_n foni_fw-la histoirà _fw-la chap._n 24._o origene_n surâ—â—s_v premier_n ps_n 〈◊〉_d par_fw-fr eâ—seb_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 24_o tertull_n â—â—_o 4_o liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr carmes_fw-fr eujebe_fw-la chron._n olymp._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d cateeltesi_fw-la quarta_fw-la athanas_n epost_n 39_o &_o synop_n nazianz_a caâ—â—â—n_n epiph._n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la et_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la hilar._n prologo_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la church_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reject_v they_o and_o meliton_n bishop_n of_o sardius_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o hilary_n and_o gregory_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconia_n and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n and_o philustreus_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n and_o saint_n jerome_n in_o prologue_n galeato_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o ruffian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o of_o these_o be_v person_n remarkable_a in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o ageâ—_n yea_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 1._o who_o write_v near_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o his_o moral_n chap._n the_o 17_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o in_o amplemanner_n wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n receive_v whole_o and_o at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o church_n universal_a by_o this_o very_a plea_n the_o romish_a indulgence_n 4._o indulgence_n indulgence_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o which_o indulgence_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o tradtion_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n heap_v up_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convertech_v they_o to_o payment_n for_o other_o by_o his_o indulgence_n which_o he_o hoard_v in_o certain_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v that_o the_o people_n from_o all_o part_n repair_v thither_o to_o purchase_v pardon_n i_o say_v that_o these_o indulgence_n be_v new_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n do_v convert_v the_o superaboundance_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o abrabam_fw-la or_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o payment_n for_o other_o and_o keep_v no_o treasury_n to_o hold_v the_o superabounding_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v no_o pardon_n of_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o that_o these_o indulgence_n have_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n have_v these_o word_n cup._n word_n de_fw-fr ertu_fw-fr indulgentiarun_n si_fw-la certitude_n habert_n posset_n veritati_fw-la indà ganda_fw-la opem_fw-la ferret_n verum_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctoâ—un_v graecorun_n aut_fw-la lâ—â—inorun_n au_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d asscripra_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la deduxit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la he_o solum_fw-la a_o treemtis_fw-la ennâ—_n scriprurae_fw-la commendatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ve_fw-la tustus_fw-la paâ—â—tbus_fw-la etc._n etc._n gabrtel_n biel_n lect._n 57_o decendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la b._n gregorij_fw-la modicus_fw-la vel_fw-la â—ullus_fw-la fuit_fw-la usus_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la nuâ—â—â—_n autem_fw-la crebrescit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usuâ—_n quiae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la spiritan_n sponsi_fw-la sut_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la idcirco_fw-la non_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n navan_n we_o comment_n de_fw-fr jobel_n â—t_a indutg_n pag._n 545_o quate_fw-la autent_n apud_fw-la antâ—qâ—os_fw-la tam_fw-la rara_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la recentiores_fw-la tam_fw-la frequens_fw-la sit_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la mentio_fw-la docuit_fw-la ille_fw-la vit_fw-mi sanctissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n iâ—hannis_n roffensis_n câ—_n 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi verborum_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la certo_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d primum_fw-la tradi_fw-la coeperint_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la multa_fw-la aâ—_n evangelijs_fw-la â—t_a alijs_fw-la scripturu_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—xcusa_fw-la â—ucuâ—â—ntius_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la perspicacius_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la olim_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—â—_o dubitat_fw-la orthodoxus_fw-la a_o purgatâ—rium_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissima_fw-la fiebat_fw-la mentio_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sive_fw-la purgatâ—rij_fw-la sive_fw-la indulgâ—tiâ—rum_fw-la fides_fw-la explicita_fw-la in_o â—rimitiva_fw-la ecclesia_n atque_fw-la â—unc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n anton._n sum._n â—â—_o s._n theolog._n art_n 1._o tit_n 10._o 3._o de_fw-mi indul._n l._n 202._o veâ—tijs_fw-la ann_n â—82_n 5._o bridgeent_n of_o cup._n if_o we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o indulgence_n it_o will_v help_v as_o much_o in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o by_o write_v any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a or_o latin_a that_o afford_v we_o the_o least_o knowledge_n thereof_o gabriel_n biel_n lect._n 57_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o six_o first_o age_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o now_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v frequent_a for_o without_o doubt_v the_o churoh_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o err_v not_o navarrus_n the_o pope_n penitentiary_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o among_o the_o ancient_n so_o little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o indulgence_n and_o among_o it_o the_o modern_a they_o be_v in_o such_o use_n john_n of_o rochester_n most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a for_o his_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o explicit_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o and_o a_o little_a after_o while_o st_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n take_v to_o purgatory_n no_o man_n inquire_v after_o romish_a indulgence_n because_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o properâ—y_n and_o worth_a of_o they_o antonine_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o the_o pope_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n touch_v indulgence_n we_o have_v nothing_o express_o recite_v in_o holy_a scripture_n although_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allege_v upon_o this_o subject_n 1_o cor._n if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o modern_a it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a abuse_n to_o place_n indulgence_n among_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o
in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la praedictionibus_fw-la &_o loboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d caenoniâ—_n be_v sanctorum_fw-la librerum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la their_o bishop_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o people_n say_v such_o like_a matter_n be_v lay_v aside_o let_v they_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v able_a not_o in_o discourse_n and_o rumour_n of_o african_n not_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o and_o such_o disputant_n nor_o by_o cheat_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o against_o those_o device_n we_o be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o pain_n take_v of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o as_o concern_v another_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o disagreement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v he_o do_v not_o in_o manner_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a interpreter_n for_o in_o so_o do_v one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o judgement_n but_o he_o aver_v that_o leave_v the_o obscure_a passage_n every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v plain_a presuppose_v that_o what_o be_v say_v obscure_o in_o one_o passage_n be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o other_o assure_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v doubtfulness_n and_o vivendi_fw-la cap._n 4._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la praedico_fw-la atque_fw-la propono_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeque_fw-la aperta_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la deliga_fw-la mus_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la in_o s._n scripture_n non_fw-la inventrentur_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la essent_fw-la unde_fw-la aperirentur_fw-la clauso_fw-la &_o illustraerentur_fw-la obscura_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 9_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la aperté_fw-fr posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la difficulty_n i_o propose_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v choose_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a the_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_a mean_n to_o open_a thing_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o explain_v the_o obscure_a for_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n as_o basil_n have_v it_o in_o his_o breviores_fw-la regulae_fw-la at_o the_o 267._o answer_n the_o matter_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_o mention_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o other_o place_n he_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximine_n chap._n 14._o dispute_v thus_o concertet_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la â—nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicanum_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminensa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pâ—aiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritatate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarun_n authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quoruncimquo_fw-la propijs_fw-la sed_fw-la utrique_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la against_o a_o heretic_n now_o i_o ought_v not_o allege_v the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o ariminensian_a by_o way_n of_o prejudging_a i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o nor_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o let_v one_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o another_o one_o cause_n to_o another_o and_o one_o reason_n to_o another_o reason_n and_o this_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o such_o and_o such_o but_o be_v common_a witness_n to_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n origen_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o jeremie_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o bring_v the_o 2._o necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect_n 2._o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o without_o they_o our_o opinion_n and_o report_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o origen_n speak_v only_o of_o obscure_a question_n concern_v which_o he_o think_v it_o behooveful_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o origen_n in_o this_o passage_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o appear_v the_o cardinal_n deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o have_v not_o as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o obscure_a thing_n and_o god_n have_v not_o deem_v it_o requisite_a to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n therein_o moreover_o bellarmine_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n condemn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v most_o obscure_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o limbus_n for_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o little_a infant_n the_o tradition_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o thought_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n face_n the_o tradition_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o tradition_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v crown_v queen_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v thing_n wherein_o man_n understanding_n be_v benumb_v all_o be_v full_a of_o uncertain_a presumption_n and_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n testify_v for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o obscure_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d theod._n lib._n 1._o histor_n ca._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o a_o close_a who_o be_v the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v most_o good_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o he_o theodoret_n report_v that_o at_o the_o overture_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n exhort_v the_o 318._o bishop_n assemble_v to_o determine_v controversy_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n instruct_v we_o plain_o in_o our_o belief_n concern_v divine_a matter_n wherefore_o all_o unfriendly_a contention_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n let_v we_o draw_v the_o solving_a of_o doubt_n from_o the_o word_n divine_o inspire_v this_o holy_a discourse_n displease_v arrisâ—ssâ—_n bell_n lib._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la nâ—_n scripto_fw-la cap._n 11._o §._o tertio_fw-la eâ—at_a constantinus_n magnus_fw-la imperator_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la magnus_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n doctor_n and_o rad_a lib._n 2._o defence_n fidei_fw-la trid._n initio_fw-la non_fw-la advertunt_fw-la imprudentes_fw-la holiness_n tantum_fw-la arianis_fw-la qui_fw-la sâ—leuciâ—_n convenerunt_fw-la ist_fw-mi aÌ„_o constanâ—ini_n arational_a arrisâ—ssâ—_n bellarmine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o great_a emperor_n but_o no_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o religion_n and_o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o constantine_n please_v none_o but_o the_o heretical_a arian_n but_o who_o be_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o ever_o blame_v this_o emperor_n for_o speak_v so_o yea_o do_v not_o all_o the_o historian_n magnify_v his_o prudence_n and_o sage_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o this_o council_n and_o very_o this_o council_n have_v follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o refute_v not_o the_o arian_n by_o other_o strength_n of_o argument_n then_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o passage_n that_o constantine_n until_o then_o have_v allow_v no_o other_o instruction_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o man_n teach_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o man_n begin_v with_o tradition_n in_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o tardition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o doctor_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n
oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n now_o thâ—_n tradition_n of_o our_o adversary_n arâ—_n of_o another_o nature_n they_o put_v before_o most_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o thâ—_n apostleship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o sâ—_n peter_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o which_o tradition_n they_o make_v all_o religion_n to_o depend_v yea_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o saint_n peter_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v his_o pretend_a successor_n they_o stuff_n our_o ear_n with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o religious_a service_n to_o image_n and_o with_o adoration_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v tradition_n that_o shake_v and_o totter_v the_o service_n and_o religious_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v establish_v article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o weet_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o must_v employ_v they_o for_o mediator_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n effectual_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o of_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n gather_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o distribute_v they_o among_o other_o by_o his_o indulgence_n this_o tradition_n usher_v in_o three_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n by_o his_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n can_v satisfy_v god_n more_o than_o his_o sin_n do_v merit_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n receive_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o for_o payment_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v distributor_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o and_o command_v he_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o new_a gospel_n certain_o if_o these_o tradition_n be_v true_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o book_n very_o imperfect_a in_o the_o principal_a material_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o important_a than_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o tradition_n of_o monastic_a vow_n lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o weet_v that_o man_n can_v perform_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o good_a work_n and_o more_o perfect_a than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n i_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n wherein_o be_v implead_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o only_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o mere_o diametrall_a contradiction_n to_o it_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o when_o the_o father_n do_v rehearse_v some_o example_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o time_n but_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v disesteme_v and_o observe_v not_o as_o prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o prohibition_n of_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o custom_n to_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o from_o the_o paschall_n to_o pentecost_n the_o custom_n of_o taste_v the_o milk_n and_o honey_n after_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wash_v seven_o day_n after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o decease_a saint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v raise_v at_o a_o happy_a hour_n and_o in_o their_o sleep_n of_o rest_n they_o may_v find_v refreshment_n with_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pretermit_v because_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o pope_n turn_n but_o have_v invent_v other_o that_o be_v more_o gainful_a and_o better_o accommodate_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a clergy_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o say_n of_o cornelius_n tacitus_n leges_fw-la ann_n lib._n 3._o in_o corruptissima_fw-la republtca_fw-la plurima_fw-la leges_fw-la be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o corrupt_a republic_n be_v those_o which_o have_v most_o law_n for_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o vice_n wax_v strong_a the_o law_n also_o be_v multiply_v especial_o when_o the_o law_n themselves_o become_v vice_n and_o mischiese_n be_v apply_v for_o remedy_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o humane_a affair_n much_o more_o in_o divine_a and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o civil_a affair_n posterity_n instruct_v by_o experience_n have_v often_o redress_v the_o occurrence_n change_v they_o into_o better_a and_o have_v cure_v old_a evil_n with_o new_a law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o this_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o alteration_n without_o infinite_a impiety_n it_o be_v not_o for_o subject_n to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o for_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a then_o god_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o tradition_n which_o man_n have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o many_o infringement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o add_v thereunto_o do_v overturn_v that_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o be_v so_o many_o artificial_a mean_n through_o a_o glorious_a pomp_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o amuse_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o last_o to_o enrich_v and_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carnest_o bend_v to_o their_o profit_n have_v take_v sufficient_a notice_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o simplicity_n can_v not_o serve_v to_o build_v up_o their_o empire_n and_o although_o this_o numberless_a rhapsody_n of_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v weave_v by_o a_o fraudeulent_a workmanship_n yet_o the_o confound_a multitude_n of_o new_a ordinance_n smother_v the_o old_a and_o cause_v that_o thing_n necessary_a can_v be_v discern_v from_o superfluous_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v scarce_o know_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o many_o new_a invention_n by_o their_o addition_n do_v call_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n into_o suspicion_n and_o weaken_v their_o certainty_n especial_o when_o they_o make_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o man_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v to_o this_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v his_o own_o proper_a invention_n and_o to_o till_o and_o improve_v that_o most_o industrious_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n nourish_v nettle_n which_o herself_o have_v produce_v much_o better_a than_o good_a plant_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o bring_v from_o far_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a in_o take_v care_n that_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v which_o he_o of_o himself_o have_v invent_v much_o more_o than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v from_o heaven_n especial_o when_o these_o new_a doctrine_n be_v gainful_a to_o the_o projector_n and_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o dominion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v of_o rule_n few_o &_o easy_a be_v a_o clasp_a book_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n but_o the_o tradition_n though_o toilsome_a and_o almost_o innumerable_a be_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o with_o marvellous_a obedience_n among_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o romish_a in_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o tradition_n bear_v the_o bell_n away_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o scarce_o a_o age_n will_v suffice_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o requisite_a that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v establish_v commissary_n to_o attend_v the_o censure_n of_o prohibit_v book_n it_o shall_v have_v establish_v other_o officer_n immediate_o to_o collect_v together_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o order_n for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o these_o tradition_n be_v digest_v into_o a_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n entire_o together_o but_o they_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v neglectful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o affright_v the_o people_n with_o many_o miriads_o of_o tradition_n of_o prodigious_a
yea_o and_o â—ore_o express_o in_o the_o same_o 8._o disâ—tation_n 〈◊〉_d §._o tertio_fw-la varia_fw-la hins_n 〈◊〉_d gi_z potest_fw-la non_fw-la omâ—â—a_fw-la tradita_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolu_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â—_o quâ—_n tunc_fw-la â—emporâ—_fw-la necessaria_fw-la â—â—_o quâ—_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la credentâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o say_v he_o may_v be_v colâ—cted_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o give_v â—l_o by_o tradition_n but_o only_o the_o thingâ—â—at_n than_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v â—oper_a for_o the_o believer_n salvation_n accord_v to_o this_o jesuite_n tenet_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v all_o that_o â—s_v necessary_a in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o â—here_o be_v now_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o necessary_a of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o new_a tradition_n neither_o write_v nor_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v now_o decree_v for_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n be_v romish_a indulgence_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n gather_v up_o the_o superaboundance_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o saint_n anâ—_n monk_n and_o distribute_v they_o â—â—_o other_o by_o his_o pardon_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o essenâ—iall_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o the_o arch_n or_o buttress_n that_o shore_v â—p_a papism_n for_o iâ—_n there_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o importance_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o while_n our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v no_o trace_n or_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o discover_v when_o we_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o multitude_n of_o father_n meliton_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n hierome_n gregory_n nazianzen_n hilary_n ruffin_n etc._n etc._n that_o unanimous_o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o canonical_a book_n our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o then_o the_o apprehension_n use_v opinion_n be_v much_o differ_v â—r_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o decide_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o point_n â—ere_z then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n â—â—_o a_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n â—ever_v teach_v nor_o decide_v either_o by_o â—outh_n or_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v canonical_a which_o they_o do_v now_o false_o insert_v among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o this_o class_n i_o rank_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o paint_a trinity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v king_n to_o canonize_v saint_n to_o release_v distress_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o limbus_n for_o little_a infant_n private_a mass_n particular_a man_n prayer_n and_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o assumption_n â—_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bodily_a into_o heaven_n together_o with_o her_o coronation_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n wherein_o â—_o this_o present_a they_o make_v god_n service_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o be_v the_o body_n of_o papistry_n compose_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o people_n more_o careful_o instruct_v and_o exercise_v then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v new_a tradition_n and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o fit_a place_n it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o convenient_a to_o know_v when_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o add_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n thereunto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n â—e_v neither_o teach_v by_o mouth_n or_o â—iting_n all_o the_o doctrine_n essenâ—ly_o belong_v to_o christian_a â—th_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o â—derstand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n â—ew_a the_o doctrine_n which_o thâ—y_v â—ue_v not_o teach_v for_o if_o they_o know_v â—em_v why_o do_v they_o not_o public_a teach_v they_o why_o have_v they_o assemble_v doctrine_n essential_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o if_o â—hey_n know_v they_o not_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n in_o knowledge_n â—nd_v that_o saint_n paul_n deceive_v himself_o when_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n all_o â—he_n counsel_n of_o god_n act_n 2._o vers_fw-la 27._o chap._n vi_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o because_o our_o aâ—_n versarâ—es_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o popâ—_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v changâ—_n that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o thâ—_n scripture_n and_o infringe_v or_o nullâ—â—_n the_o apostle_n commandment_n whosoever_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n consequent_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v differ_v and_o repugnant_a the_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v change_v and_o abrogate_a can_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n unlâ—sse_v we_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o apostle_n ordinance_n by_o their_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v make_v tradition_n â—â—ich_a the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v â—â—er_o by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n this_o â—hat_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o â—â—rch_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o our_o adâ—saries_n do_v open_o maintain_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o jeâ—e_n vasques_n speak_v that_o the_o 60._o vasques_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 216._o num._n 60._o â—â—rch_n and_o sovereign_a pontifie_v may_v â—â—ish_v and_o break_v the_o apostle_n comâ—dement_n because_o the_o apostle_n power_n â—ive_a precept_n have_v not_o be_v great_a â—â—_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o iudicâ—â—et_o pâ—â—terâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestatâ—m_n perpend_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la fâ—issâ—_n ut_fw-la â—â—_o sacraâ—â—tâ—râ—â—_n disp_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—_n uâ—_n 〈◊〉_d substantia_fw-la â—â—_o sâ—â—â—ueret_fw-la well_fw-mi mâ—tares_v qua_fw-la suscipientium_fw-la uti_fw-la â—itaâ—i_fw-la magis_fw-la explore_v iudicâ—â—et_o â—_o session_n chap._n 1._o &_o 2._o declare_v â—t_a this_o power_n have_v the_o church_n aâ—â—â—es_v have_v in_o minister_a of_o the_o sacraâ—â—ts_n save_v their_o substance_n to_o â—râ—â—e_v or_o alter_v that_o which_o she_o judgeâ—â—â—st_v expedient_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o thâ—se_a â—t_z receive_v they_o this_o council_n â—deed_o specifi_v that_o exception_n â—eir_n substance_n remain_v safe_a but_o â—e_v pope_n assume_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v and_o define_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n what_o thing_n â—â—_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n by_o thâ—_n mean_v he_o bound_v his_o powâ—â—_n with_o what_o limit_n he_o please_v anâ—_n change_v matter_n essential_a inâ—_n matter_n accidental_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrameâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v a_o significative_a sign_n of_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesâ—_n christ_n this_o signification_n be_v diminish_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o privation_n â—108_n perron_n against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a bretany_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n p._n â—108_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n ingenuous_o acknowledgethâ—_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o thâ—_n lord_n now_o this_o essence_n be_v chaâ—ged_v in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v â—â—_o the_o corn_n for_o horse_n and_o diseaseâ—_n sheep_n for_o the_o success_n of_o a_o voyage_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o essential_a to_o thâ—_n holy_a supper_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n â—â—e_z apostle_n tell_v we_o 1._o corinth_n â—_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o â—he_v communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o â—â—st_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o be_v â—y_a in_o number_n be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o communion_n be_v aboliâ—d_v in_o private_a mass_n where_o no_o â—â—_o do_v communicate_v &_o where_o 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v assist_v and_o these_o â—rds_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d become_v ridiculous_a since_o no_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o either_o to_o take_v or_o eat_v â—â—e_z real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacriâ—e_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v it_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d essence_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o be_v â—â—re_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o lord_n inâ—tution_n wherein_o be_v neither_o menâ—n_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o sacriâ—â—ing_v his_o
of_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o 94._o ecclesia_fw-la rom_n na_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolita_n utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la su_fw-es gula_fw-la pro_fw-la conâ—â—tione_fw-la temâ—oâ—um_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutat_fw-la quartae_fw-la fertae_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la diu_fw-la mansit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la doleâ—â—un_n at_o que_fw-fr lugendun_v cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la optimis_fw-la matorun_v institutu_fw-la in_fw-la desuetudinem_fw-la abijt_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr vateâ—_n tom_fw-mi 4_o disp_n 6._o qa_fw-la 8._o puncto_fw-la 5._o sect_n 10._o et_fw-la certè_fw-la quaedam_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la rectiut_a â—onstituâ—a_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_n quam_fw-la initio_fw-la se_fw-la haberent_fw-la id_fw-la confirmat_fw-la authoriâ—ate_fw-la ambâ—osij_fw-la &_o thomae_fw-la waldensis_fw-la tomo_fw-la 2._o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 94._o rome_n chaleng_v to_o herself_o apostolical_a authority_n can_v change_v and_o alter_v every_o thing_n to_o better_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o there_o complain_v that_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o fast_o on_o wednesday_n and_o many_o other_o very_o good_a law_n be_v abolish_v gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o the_o six_o disputation_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v better_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la lay_v down_o certain_a degree_n of_o consanguinity_n &_o alliance_n which_o hinder_a marriage_n whereof_o the_o most_o remove_v be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o uncle_n with_o the_o niece_n or_o the_o aunt_n with_o the_o nephew_n which_o be_v marriage_n forbid_v and_o declare_v incestuous_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o permit_v marriage_n in_o other_o degree_n larque_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr permission_n d'espouser_n les_fw-fr 2._o soeurs_fw-fr voyez_fw-fr almain_n au_fw-fr li._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr eccl._n &_o larque_n more_o remove_v but_o the_o pope_n usurp_v power_n to_o himself_o in_o give_v liberty_n to_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o toleration_n of_o marry_v two_o sister_n as_o also_o he_o permit_v the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v the_o niece_n on_o the_o otherside_n he_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o more_o remote_a degree_n and_o which_o god_n permit_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o marriage_n between_o the_o issue_n of_o cousin_n germans_n and_o between_o cousin_n germans_n remove_v whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 24._o session_n at_o the_o 3._o canon_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v forbid_v marriage_n in_o degree_n allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v dispense_v in_o degree_n forbid_v thus_o run_v the_o sit_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la choose_fw-la tantum_fw-la consanguini_fw-la tâ—tâ—â—t_fw-la affinitatis_fw-la gradus_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—uâ—â—ico_fw-la exprimuâ—tur_fw-la posse_fw-la impedire_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la &_o dirimere_fw-la contractum_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n in_fw-la nonnullu_fw-la illorum_fw-la dispensare_fw-la aut_fw-la censtituere_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la impediant_fw-la &_o dirimant_fw-la anathema_n sit_v canon_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o alliance_n then_o what_o be_v express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la that_o can_v hinder_v from_o contract_v of_o marriage_n or_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v dispense_v in_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n nor_o ordain_v that_o many_o other_o degree_n hinder_v or_o separate_v the_o marriage_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n this_o council_n curse_v those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v alter_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o same_o session_n this_o council_n give_v a_o exception_n in_o these_o publiâ—anâ—ausam_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la gradu_fw-la â—unquam_fw-la dispensetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la magnos_fw-la prinâ—ipes_fw-la et_fw-la ob_fw-la publiâ—anâ—ausam_fw-la word_n let_v no_o dispensation_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n unless_o between_o great_a prince_n and_o for_o public_a cause_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n open_a or_o shut_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o person_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v whether_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n sister_n or_o his_o â—eece_n or_o cousin_n a_o dispensation_n be_v ever_o ask_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o whether_o he_o give_v dispensation_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o send_v the_o poor_a away_o according_a to_o this_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v against_o god_n commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â—hee_o dispense_v with_o person_n concern_v their_o oath_n and_o vow_n he_o dispense_v with_o subject_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o king_n for_o keep_v the_o fidelity_n swear_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o separate_v marriage_n lawful_o contract_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n math._n 19_o 6._o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o for_o the_o same_o that_o tolet_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v be_v not_o 68_o lib_fw-la 1._o instâ—t_fw-la sâ—câ—rd_n c._n 68_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o exempt_v child_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o monastery_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o suffer_v whoredom_n yea_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o there_o establish_v brothell-house_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v forbid_v the_o public_a service_n in_o â—_o know_v tongue_n appoint_a mass_n without_o communicant_n and_o ordain_v image-service_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o will_v show_v in_o fit_a place_n these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a do_v explain_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o alone_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v tradition_n by_o mouth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o whether_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o ought_v also_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o difference_n be_v touch_v the_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v nor_o teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o introduce_v and_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o establish_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n yea_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o touch_v a_o arrogance_n without_o example_n wherein_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o annul_v god_n commandment_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o judge_v as_o cardinal_n perron_n speak_v that_o such_o and_o such_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v dispensable_a these_o kind_n of_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o italian_a word_n tradimenti_fw-la treason_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n chap._n vii_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tradition_n be_v without_o comparison_n more_o esteem_v and_o respect_v then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n revile_v and_o charge_v with_o injury_n jesuite_n regourd_n boldness_n to_o blemish_n and_o defame_v the_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o session_n seem_v content_v to_o equal_a tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n ordain_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n &_o reverence_n but_o this_o council_n do_v now_o as_o customary_o it_o do_v propose_v its_o doctrine_n in_o doubtful_a term_n involve_v itself_o in_o darkness_n and_o obsuritie_n for_o whosoever_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o have_v exact_o consider_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o no_o comparison_n with_o the_o value_n and_o account_v of_o tradition_n which_o be_v exalt_v with_o praise_n and_o magnifical_a title_n as_o also_o most_o careful_o observe_v whilst_o the_o scripture_n
the_o clergy_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n with_o heretic_n to_o impeach_v those_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o great_a pardon_n to_o play_v the_o pirate_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o papal_a territory_n from_o the_o hill_n argentara_fw-mi to_o terracina_n of_o these_o heinous_a sin_n none_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v absolution_n for_o these_o be_v transgression_n against_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n broach_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o profit_n and_o to_o infringe_v they_o be_v rate_v a_o matter_n more_o grievous_a and_o capital_a than_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n vi_o the_o canon_n violatores_fw-la in_o the_o 25._o cause_n and_o 1._o question_v pronounce_v violent_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la qui_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n violent_fw-la that_o those_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o violate_v the_o sacred_a canon_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a the_o sin_n then_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v remittable_a and_o the_o priest_n forgive_v they_o but_o to_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sin_n unabsolvable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n denegari_fw-la can._n si_fw-mi romanorun_n diss_n 19_o ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la commiserit_fw-la noverit_fw-la sibi_fw-la veniam_fw-la denegari_fw-la the_o first_o if_o any_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o decretall_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o at_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la in_o the_o 19_o distinction_n and_o there_o again_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o old_a and_o etc._n capitulum_n s_o innoccnty_n papae_fw-la cvius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deecatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la recipiendun_v quamvis_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la paternis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la contineatur_fw-la insertum_fw-la etc._n etc._n new_a testament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v although_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocent_a have_v express_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o if_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v receive_v because_o pope_n innocent_a have_v so_o appoint_v it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o give_v authority_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o yet_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o plenary_a authority_n before_o pope_n innocent_n be_v in_o the_o world_n vii_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o before_o nicholas_n have_v beat_v the_o path_n to_o this_o pride_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonine_n subdeacon_n complain_v of_o one_o honorat_fw-la who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o only_o contemnens_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist_n 16._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la neglsgens_fw-la â—ed_v &_o scripta_fw-la nostra_fw-la contemnens_fw-la neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o misprize_v our_o writing_n as_o if_o his_o writing_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n viii_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v a_o 11._o them_o 2._o seeundae_fw-la quast_o 88_o art_n 11._o mere_a humane_a institution_n as_o thomas_n acknowledge_v as_o also_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o clergy_n chap._n 18._o and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o thereupon_o but_o whoredom_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v play_v the_o fornicatour_n or_o adulterer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n but_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v marry_v to_o obey_v the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o and_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o wife_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o this_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o sacrilege_n &_o point_v at_o as_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n in_o lust_n and_o whore_v he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n in_o marry_v he_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o vow_v invent_v by_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v account_v the_o great_a offence_n for_o it_o have_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o allow_v of_o obscene_a whoredom_n and_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o be_v two_o tradition_n that_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ix_o mark_v yet_o something_o worse_o inâ—ucit_fw-la innoc._n 3._o extra_n de_fw-fr bigâ—nou_n cap_n q_o carea_fw-mi post_n last_v per_fw-la se_fw-la apostolica_fw-la edoceri_fw-la si_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la plures_fw-la conâ—_n binas_fw-la habâ—_n bigame_n ceâ—antur_fw-la aâ—_n qd_n duicin_n râ—spondendun_v quod_fw-la cum_fw-la irregularitatem_fw-la non_fw-la incurrerint_fw-la cum_fw-la eu_fw-fr tanquam_fw-la simplici_fw-la fornication_n notatu_fw-la poleru_fw-la dispensure_n navar._n tom._n 2_o cap._n ad_fw-la inferendam_fw-la 23._o quast_o 3._o de_fw-fr defension_n proâ—â—mi_fw-fr cap._n 37._o sect_n 15._o respondendun_v est_fw-fr crimon_n sodomiae_n non_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la in_fw-la criminibus_fw-la quae_fw-la irregularitatem_fw-la inducunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la parum_fw-la rejert_fw-la illud_fw-la crimen_fw-la esse_fw-la gravissimun_fw-la et_fw-la spurcissimun_n cum_fw-la matus_fw-la sit_fw-la crimen_fw-la haeresis_fw-la mentalis_fw-la &_o edium_fw-la dei_fw-la quorun_v tamen_fw-la nullum_fw-la irregularitatem_fw-la inâ—ucit_fw-la pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o declare_v h_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v many_o concubine_n be_v not_o therefore_o lapse_v into_o irregularity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o for_o this_o become_v incapable_a to_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n yea_o for_o sodomy_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o degrade_v as_o be_v teach_v by_o navarras_n the_o pope_n penancer_n but_o a_o priest_n that_o marry_v be_v forthwith_o degrade_v be_v make_v a_o public_a execration_n and_o chase_v with_o more_o malediction_n than_o the_o azazel_n or_o scape-goat_n although_o he_o have_v the_o apostle_n on_o his_o side_n to_o protect_v he_o against_o the_o tradition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o goodfriday_n be_v account_v a_o hundred_o degree_n more_o horrible_a then_o to_o haunt_v brothel_n house_n and_o to_o break_v the_o arm_n of_o a_o image_n be_v more_o than_o to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o ten_o live_a man_n for_o tradition_n be_v more_o religious_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cap._n ix_o three_o reason_n wherefore_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n that_o have_v move_v the_o pope_n to_o exalt_v tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v three_o the_o one_o be_v because_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o only_a prop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o it_o near_o concern_v he_o to_o exalt_v tradition_n upon_o which_o his_o empire_n be_v found_v the_o second_o be_v because_o tradition_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o he_o contrive_v they_o so_o can_v he_o alter_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o power_n he_o can_v make_v another_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o change_v the_o hebrew_n original_a which_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o he_o do_v careful_o preserve_v nor_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v save_v for_o us._n it_o concern_v he_o therefore_o that_o the_o tradition_n whereof_o he_o be_v both_o maker_n and_o master_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n the_o three_o be_v because_o all_o tradition_n be_v gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o serve_v to_o extol_v the_o papal_a empire_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n he_o and_o his_o clergy_n rake_v up_o infinite_a profit_n by_o indulgence_n private_a mass_n suffrage_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o decease_a dispensation_n annates_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o confession_n the_o priest_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o family_n &_o make_v themselves_o formidable_a in_o reserve_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o themselves_o and_o king_n they_o make_v themselves_o companion_n of_o king_n and_o worshipful_a to_o the_o people_n by_o transubstantiation_n they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o verâ—â—_n gabriel_n biel_n in_o can._n miss_n lect_v 15_o nen_n volut_a dominus_fw-la aliquâ—m_fw-la habere_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la vel_fw-la solvenis_fw-la super_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la nisi_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la super_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verâ—â—_n power_n of_o make_v god_n with_o word_n to_o create_v their_o creator_n and_o to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o pix_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n they_o make_v themselves_o sacrifice_v priest_n sacrifice_v jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o festival_n day_n the_o
universal_a counsel_n most_o ancient_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o equal_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n pope_n gelasius_n speak_v the_o same_o for_o in_o his_o tome_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o anathema_n dispute_v against_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n to_o wit_n against_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n he_o urge_v thus_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n alone_o dissanul_v that_o which_o a_o synodall_n assembly_n usurpandum_fw-la quod_fw-la refutavit_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la rescindâ—_n qd_n prater_fw-la ordinem_fw-la congregatio_fw-la synodica_fw-la pisâ—_n taverit_fw-la usurpandum_fw-la though_o to_o have_v usurp_v against_o order_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o choler_n against_o this_o so_o famous_a and_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o council_n be_v frame_v a_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o preeminence_n chap._n xi_o of_o what_o sort_n how_o weak_a and_o how_o uncertain_a the_o foundation_n be_v whereon_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v build_v and_o of_o the_o three_o maxim_n that_o serve_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o prop._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o a_o mere_a catalogue_n of_o they_o will_v furnish_v out_o a_o large_a volume_n the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o they_o have_v these_o three_o maxim_n for_o their_o foundation_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o second_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o that_o will_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o maxim_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o evert_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consume_v all_o religion_n into_o smoke_n for_o if_o the_o maxim_n whereon_o all_o papistry_n be_v found_v and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o romish_a tradition_n be_v imaginary_a maxim_n and_o pure_o humane_a not_o to_o give_v a_o worse_a phrase_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o can_v have_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o assurance_n 1._o the_o first_o maxim_n that_o lay_v down_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o our_o adversary_n to_o uphold_v it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o humane_a testimony_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v for_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n come_v by_o â—earing_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v his_o maxim_n not_o only_o for_o a_o arâ—cle_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o â—aith_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v plant_v to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o pretend_a succession_n to_o st._n peter_n brief_o our_o adversary_n make_v all_o christian_a religion_n to_o hang_v upon_o this_o point_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o etc._n etenim_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la re_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la pontificis_fw-la agitur_fw-la breutssime_fw-it dicam_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_fw-la â—â—_o entâ—_n quaeritur_fw-la aebeatne_n ecelesia_fw-la diutius_fw-la consistere_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la dissolui_fw-la &_o concidere_fw-la observe_v andic_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la licet_fw-la force_v not_o sit_v de_fw-fr â—ure_fw-fr diuno_fw-it romanis_n pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la romanum_fw-la pentificem_fw-la petro_n succecere_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—â—_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la alsquid_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr ture_n divine_a nec_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr our_o divine_a fuit_fw-la â—â—_o paulus_n hâ—beret_fw-la penulan_n est_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—â—â—_o ipsum_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penulam_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la sucâ—edere_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n pope_n supremacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n be_v at_o stake_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o subsist_v any_o long_o or_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v thereunto_o do_v all_o the_o controversy_n refer_v and_o all_o the_o tradition_n aim_v at_o the_o profit_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o same_o cardinal_n at_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o this_o poyut_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o affiem_v that_o this_o succession_n though_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la leave_v not_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o friar_n weed_n though_o that_o be_v not_o jure_v divine_a and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o plain_a humane_a tradition_n to_o weet_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o successor_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n thus_o you_o see_v tradition_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o itself_o and_o this_o infinite_a mass_n of_o tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o tradition_n that_o be_v no_o more_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la then_o saint_n paul_n weed_n whereof_o never_o be_v any_o divine_a testimony_n extant_a i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n enter_v into_o proof_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v in_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o my_o book_n that_o go_v before_o and_o show_v the_o untruth_n by_o abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o authority_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n i_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n nor_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n just_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o those_o of_o antioch_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o those_o of_o ephesus_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n not_o in_o the_o apostl_n ship_n but_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o thâ—_n town_n wherein_o these_o apostle_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n our_o adversary_n produce_v not_o any_o example_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attribute_v any_o authority_n to_o themselves_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v heretofore_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o place_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o infect_v this_o seat_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v and_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v rend_v it_o there_o have_v be_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o sometime_o three_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n prosecute_a one_o the_o other_o to_o extremity_n and_o call_v one_o the_o other_o antichrist_n do_v long_o since_o break_v the_o chain_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o which_o schism_n ordinary_o the_o most_o vicious_a and_o most_o cunning_a carry_v it_o and_o he_o exclude_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o who_o the_o fortune_n of_o war_n do_v smile_v this_o continue_a strain_n of_o succession_n not_o be_v possible_o know_v but_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o history_n and_o author_n both_o
greek_a and_o latin_a who_o very_o often_o jar_v among_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o succession_n oâ—_n shall_v have_v any_o assurance_n hereof_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o moreover_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la now_o these_o question_n to_o weet_v whetheâ—_n saint_n peter_n have_v leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o whether_o this_o succession_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o consequent_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o the_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v forth_o be_v draw_v from_o book_n which_o theirselue_n convince_v of_o falsity_n and_o from_o such_o fragment_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v supposititious_a i_o forbear_v to_o censure_v any_o further_a the_o certainty_n of_o romish_a tradition_n see_v they_o be_v all_o found_v upon_o one_o maxim_n which_o be_v a_o tradition_n humane_a not_o uphold_v by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n be_v put_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o by_o book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o infinite_a length_n wherein_o they_o understand_v nothing_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o especial_o who_o propose_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n call_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o controversy_n more_o especial_o in_o that_o wherein_o be_v plead_v their_o succession_n and_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n now_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o guess_v at_o what_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v level_v their_o butt_n &_o scope_n be_v to_o distil_v as_o it_o be_v all_o religion_n into_o a_o vapour_n and_o to_o make_v it_o depend_v upon_o presupposition_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a but_o also_o false_a and_o imaginary_a as_o he_o that_o shall_v bear_v up_o a_o obeliske_n upon_o a_o small_a feskue_n when_o some_o demand_n wherefore_o be_v it_o behooveful_a to_o receive_v tradition_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v it_o again_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whence_o come_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v answer_v because_o saint_n peter_n die_v have_v leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v can_v you_o produce_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o succession_n for_o this_o point_n be_v estate_v by_o you_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v ordain_v nothing_o of_o it_o there_o they_o stand_v catch_v by_o the_o nose_n not_o utter_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o lure_v divino_fw-la nor_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n only_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v therein_o believe_v and_o call_v themselves_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o a_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o much_o interest_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v dispute_v of_o their_o succession_n and_o authority_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v all_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la found_v upon_o a_o point_n which_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o all_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n found_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n yea_o upon_o humane_a testimony_n the_o most_o uncertain_a of_o all_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n succession_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o who_o by_o this_o tradition_n rule_v and_o uphold_v his_o empire_n nay_o they_o do_v worse_o they_o make_v not_o only_o these_o tradition_n but_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o tradition_n let_v it_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o two_o table_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v inspire_v his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o let_v it_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o ought_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o why_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o put_v our_o faith_n therein_o the_o answer_n respuuntur_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la concily_n appendice_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sic_fw-la lequitur_fw-la qued_a autem_fw-la verum_fw-la feret_fw-la christi_fw-la evange_fw-mi leum_fw-la quâ—mâ—de_fw-la scire_fw-la possetu_fw-la nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la vobis_fw-la patefeeissem_fw-la audistu_fw-ge nonnullos_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolu_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la evangelia_n sed_fw-la quoâ—iam_fw-la quatuer_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la approbavi_fw-la â—_o ra_o ut_fw-la evangelia_n venerantur_fw-la alia_fw-la respuuntur_fw-la be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o which_o have_v this_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o succession_n in_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o upon_o this_o question_n have_v you_o any_o commandment_n from_o god_n they_o answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v more_o authority_n over_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o it_o be_v no_o reasonable_a thing_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v judge_n much_o less_o to_o assign_v herself_o judge_n above_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o become_v of_o all_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o account_n of_o these_o merchant_n their_o will_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v because_o man_n ordain_v it_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a truth_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o lie_a man_n yea_o such_o as_o will_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o who_o have_v invent_v a_o thousand_o tradition_n all_o tend_v to_o their_o profit_n hold_v they_o all_o up_o by_o one_o tradition_n alone_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o their_o own_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o such_o pernicious_a stratagem_n to_o pervert_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a by_o uncertain_a proof_n to_o plead_v humane_a tradition_n for_o their_o high_a and_o conclude_v principle_n and_o to_o order_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v have_v a_o maxim_n that_o be_v no_o articie_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o and_o such_o as_o by_o this_o maxim_n enrich_v themselves_o and_o build_v they_o up_o a_o empire_n on_o the_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o romish_a do_v reject_v this_o maxim_n and_o laugh_v at_o this_o succession_n as_o a_o story_n contradict_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o especial_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o whilst_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o flourish_a estate_n never_o intermedle_v in_o any_o affair_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o first_o treatise_n the_o second_o maxim_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o our_o adversary_n to_o maintain_v all_o their_o tradition_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n successor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o also_o of_o his_o infallibility_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v for_o he_o that_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o be_v not_o therefore_o successor_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o doctor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v
the_o scripture_n of_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o dispense_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o establish_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n aâ—_n we_o have_v show_v by_o multitude_n of_o proof_n &_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v add_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o inviolable_a law_n and_o infallible_a rule_n our_o adversary_n then_o come_v back_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n for_o she_o can_v err_v in_o this_o tradition_n that_o she_o can_v err_v they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o so_o as_o this_o three_o maxim_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o second_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n whereof_o god_n ordain_v nothing_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v make_v this_o infallibility_n to_o spring_v forth_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o hear_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o tradition_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v fresh_a and_o modern_a they_o hear_v their_o father_n say_v that_o they_o hear_v from_o other_o and_o they_o again_o from_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n by_o mouth_n only_o and_o do_v disperse_v they_o among_o some_o few_o thus_o they_o make_v a_o brittle_a cord_n which_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n and_o their_o belief_n strive_v to_o rove_v back_o through_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o age_n wherein_o they_o see_v not_o one_o jot_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o way_n in_o stead_n of_o beginning_n at_o the_o fountain_n to_o wit_n at_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o learn_v in_o their_o writing_n that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v for_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o one_o word_n free_v they_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n chap._n xii_o that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v the_o scripture_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o tradition_n in_o general_a without_o touch_v the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o find_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o lie_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v involve_v itself_o in_o contradiction_n our_o adversary_n build_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o contradict_v themselves_o they_o labour_v to_o ground_n tradition_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n their_o custom_n be_v to_o allege_v scripture_n not_o to_o defend_v every_o one_o of_o their_o tradition_n in_o particular_a but_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o tradition_n &_o approve_v they_o presuppose_v without_o proof_n thâ—â—_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v be_v those_o which_o in_o our_o time_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o of_o the_o body_n of_o papistry_n be_v compound_v and_o herein_o they_o do_v wise_o for_o what_o shall_v they_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o uphold_v so_o many_o new_a invention_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o cup_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o â—_o 27._o math._n 26._o 27._o of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o sainâ—_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o coâ—rinth_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o &_o chap._n 10._o 17._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n a_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n as_o likewise_o â—_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n or_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n upon_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n wherein_o he_o charge_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o &_o 4._o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n as_o also_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 9_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n that_o god_n only_o 30_o 2_o chro._n 6._o 30_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n how_o shall_v they_o 14_o rom._n 10._o 14_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 11._o 2._o or_o private_a mass_n and_o without_o communicant_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o communion_n and_o upon_o 16_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n have_v say_v take_v eat_v for_o in_o their_o solitary_a mass_n no_o man_n assi_v to_o who_o the_o priest_n may_v say_v take_v or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o make_v they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n upon_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n fear_v god_n honour_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o the_o king_n and_o upon_o this_o let_v every_o 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o man_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o pay_v tribute_n and_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n or_o service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v except_o you_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 9_o &_o 19_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o difference_n of_o meat_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o invite_v 27_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 27_o you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o humane_a commandment_n and_o doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v make_v for_o devotion_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 2_o chap._n to_o the_o colos_n 21._o 22._o 23._o or_o merit_v of_o work_n of_o condignity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o of_o equivalence_n and_o congruity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o â—â—_o luk._n 17._o â—â—_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n or_o work_v of_o supererogation_n not_o command_v upon_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o injoin_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v command_v all_o the_o good_a that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o upon_o that_o where_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o phil._n 8._o charge_v we_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o all_o thing_n commendable_a and_o virtuous_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n be_v virtuous_a and_o praise_v worthy_a they_o be_v command_v and_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v consist_v in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 20._o and_o not_o to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v command_v or_o borrow_a satisfaction_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v carry_v his_o own_o burden_n galat._n 6._o 5._o and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o proper_a reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o or_o offering_n of_o priest_n in_o make_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a upon_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o place_n for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 22._o session_n will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n or_o festival_n play_v day_n upon_o the_o
be_v must_v be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o heretofore_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 63._o epistle_n of_o his_o 7._o book_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o only_a the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o for_o monastical_a profession_n it_o profession_n 10._o monastical_a profession_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o divine_a nor_o a._n postolicall_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v always_o by_o all_o for_o paul_n the_o hermit_n be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o call_n and_o make_v no_o disciple_n at_o all_o but_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 343._o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o profession_n be_v neither_o see_v nor_o practise_v until_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n no_o woman_n say_v he_o of_o great_a parentage_n know_v yet_o at_o rome_n what_o this_o monacall_a profession_n do_v mean_a nor_o dare_v take_v this_o name_n which_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o than_o it_o be_v esteem_v moreover_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a condition_n from_o these_o of_o this_o our_o time_n in_o sum_n not_o to_o run_v over_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n i_o can_v descend_v a_o little_a low_o no_o ancient_a church_n can_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v approve_a 1._o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o or_o that_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n 4._o or_o that_o have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n 5._o or_o that_o have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n 6._o or_o that_o have_v render_v any_o religious_a service_n to_o image_n 7._o or_o that_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o pray_v 8._o or_o that_o have_v call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o or_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o limbus_n for_o little_a infant_n 10._o or_o that_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n 11._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v canonize_v saint_n and_o free_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n i_o can_v rehearse_v many_o more_o if_o need_n be_v pope_n martin_n in_o his_o canon_n sâ—_n quis_fw-la presbyter_n the_o 30._o dist_n ordain_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o prohibition_n of_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n between_o the_o paschall_n and_o pentecost_n yet_o do_v it_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o in_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la the_o 5._o that_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o that_o time_n whereupon_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n reprehend_v this_o pope_n for_o have_v celebrate_v the_o pentecost_n nequaquam_fw-la christiano_n more_o not_o after_o a_o christian_a fashion_n ann._n 58._o sect._n 102._o but_o if_o this_o custom_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v the_o practice_n thereof_o cap._n xiiii_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o for_o our_o advantage_n we_o pick_v out_o their_o most_o modern_a tradition_n and_o least_o countenance_v with_o antiquity_n i_o will_v incist_n upon_o three_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n take_v themselves_o to_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o labour_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o text_n and_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o lent_n three_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n dead_a 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v exercise_v and_o be_v make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v so_o modern_a as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o mention_n or_o trace_v of_o they_o in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o we_o have_v already_o express_v and_o will_v further_o demonstrate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a sleep_v in_o a_o peaceable_a repose_n and_o keep_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n pray_v likewise_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o a_o better_a hour_n than_o other_o or_o that_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v burn_v they_o more_o superficial_o and_o spare_o but_o for_o a_o prayer_n to_o ease_v and_o mitigate_v a_o burn_a soul_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n yea_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o whisper_n of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o sleep_v in_o peaceable_a quietness_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n at_o the_o 12._o c._n wish_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n say_v likewise_o that_o to_o pray_v otherwise_o then_o thus_o be_v trifle_v and_o dotage_n brief_o i_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v pray_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o escape_v the_o inquisition_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v gainful_a to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o absoluâ—_v gelasius_n commonitorio_n ad_fw-la faustum_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la inquit_fw-la nam_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la legatione_fw-la defunctum_fw-la nunguam_fw-la dixit_fw-la absoluâ—_v long_o since_o invent_v to_o give_v indulgence_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n shall_v vanish_v by_o such_o prayer_n and_o the_o traffic_n therein_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v second_o lent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lent_n 2._o lent_n the_o custom_n of_o not_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o egg_n for_o six_o and_o forty_o day_n before_o easteâ—_n be_v not_o a_o tradition_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n indeed_o the_o word_n quadragâ—ssima_fw-la be_v find_v often_o time_n in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o unsuspected_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n to_o take_v it_o original_o do_v signify_v a_o fast_o of_o forty_o hour_n before_o easter_n which_o observation_n the_o ancient_a christian_n ground_v upon_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o saint_n matthew_n they_o shall_v fast_v when_o the_o spouse_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o now_o the_o spouse_n to_o weet_v jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v from_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o hour_n for_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o hour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n nevertheless_o the_o custom_n do_v forthwith_o vary_v some_o fast_a two_o day_n some_o three_o some_o five_o but_o though_o the_o custom_n do_v alter_v yet_o the_o ancient_a name_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o according_a as_o the_o observation_n hereof_o do_v increase_v so_o in_o conclusion_n this_o fast_a of_o forty_o hour_n be_v become_v by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n whereof_o every_o one_o among_o the_o people_n do_v fast_o his_o day_n according_a as_o he_o see_v good_a except_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o to_o fast_o on_o god_n day_n be_v judge_v a_o crime_n the_o spouse_n be_v render_v to_o the_o church_n on_o that_o day_n by_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o 8._o pay_v prowé_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ce_fw-fr la_fw-fr par_fw-fr multitude_n de_fw-fr passage_n au_fw-fr 7_o liure_fw-fr contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr 5-contraverse_a cap._n 6._o 7._o et_fw-la 8._o church_n of_o rome_n that_o fast_v on_o saturdaye_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o the_o 55._o canon_n yea_o at_o
milan_n which_o be_v near_o rome_n they_o fast_v not_o on_o saturdaye_n as_o saint_n augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n three_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o priest_n 3._o single_a life_n of_o priest_n bishop_n can_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o this_o age_n barronius_n and_o perron_n baronius_n in_o the_o 58._o year_n of_o his_o annal_n 14._o bar._n ann._n 58_o §._o 14._o acknowledge_v that_o marry_v man_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n at_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereof_o he_o allege_v divers_a cause_n and_o namely_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o scarcity_n of_o unmarried_a man_n especial_o in_o crete_n and_o perron_n affirm_v etc._n du_n perron_n contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr '_o bretagne_n pag._n 312._o a_o cause_n respondrens_n nous_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rareté_fw-fr des_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr marices_n lors_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr naissance_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr etc._n etc._n mais_n depuis_fw-fr comme_fw-fr l'emperour_n constantin_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o permission_n last_v until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o the_o three_o first_o age_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v confess_v the_o whole_a truth_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o greek_a church_n never_o be_v any_o time_n when_o priest_n be_v not_o marry_v yea_o they_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n call_v at_o the_o imperial_a palace_n of_o constantinople_n do_v formal_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o subject_n estius_fw-la doctor_n and_o professor_n at_o douai_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o let_v the_o bishop_n idonei_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la avestolum_n permittere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la eligatur_fw-la qui_fw-la habeat_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la propter_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la eorla_fw-fr qui_fw-fr et_fw-fr coelibe_n essent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la idonei_fw-la be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n speak_v thus_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o wife_n but_o he_o teach_v this_o according_a to_o the_o time_n because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o unmarried_a man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o this_o tradition_n claim_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o apostolical_a nor_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n i_o have_v insist_v hereupon_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o fight_v against_o romish_a tradition_n for_o refutation_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v only_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o judge_v we_o but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v to_o establish_v their_o tradition_n do_v plain_o destroy_v they_o and_o do_v give_v such_o note_n whereby_o they_o draw_v their_o own_o indictment_n and_o conviction_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o craft_n that_o they_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o this_o touchstone_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v at_o all_o time_n for_o they_o know_v that_o of_o those_o who_o will_v examine_v their_o tradition_n by_o this_o way_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n can_v inform_v themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o therein_o for_o this_o examination_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n since_o the_o continuation_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v fill_v a_o spacious_a room_n and_o be_v no_o more_o then_o seal_a letter_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o among_o the_o clergy_n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o will_v be_v find_v that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a knowledge_n therein_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o adversary_n contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o when_o their_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v a_o way_n must_v be_v undertake_v that_o be_v endless_a wherein_o the_o people_n walk_v blindefold_a and_o be_v constrain_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o man_n as_o preach_v these_o tradition_n and_o live_v by_o they_o true_o if_o by_o these_o direction_n man_n expect_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n i_o know_v not_o who_o can_v be_v save_v the_o which_o most_o clear_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o short_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o examive_v tradition_n they_o sequester_v it_o far_o from_o the_o people_n eye_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o read_v thereof_o appoint_v they_o to_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v neither_o comprehensive_a nor_o capable_a it_o appear_v likewise_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o history_n of_o every_o age_n wherein_o ordinary_o they_o commence_v with_o the_o last_o age_n and_o so_o walk_v retrograde_a in_o the_o calculation_n of_o their_o time_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v arrive_v as_o late_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v at_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o their_o writing_n chap._n xv._o the_o second_o mark_n set_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o distinguish_v the_o good_a tradition_n from_o the_o bad_a to_o wit_n succession_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a tradition_n from_o the_o bad_a our_o adversary_n agree_v that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n that_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o mark_n have_v no_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o former_a and_o make_v as_o much_o against_o our_o adversary_n the_o doubtfulness_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o ephesus_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o candia_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o more_o ancient_a do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a succession_n and_o one_o part_n of_o they_o challenge_v a_o succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n yea_o before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n do_v suffer_v any_o interruption_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o mahometans_n they_o be_v often_o in_o discord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a subject_n unto_o it_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n found_v upon_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o candia_n where_o saint_n paul_n establish_v titus_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o bishop_n of_o candia_n keep_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o never_o be_v interrupt_v and_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n send_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n hold_v they_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o schism_n divide_v and_o so_o many_o heresy_n taint_v his_o seat_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v have_v long_o since_o break_v the_o rank_n of_o this_o imaginary_a succession_n also_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o succession_n betray_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n so_o as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o image_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v found_v upon_o succession_n behold_v then_o tradition_n found_v upon_o a_o tradition_n and_o this_o tradition_n found_v upon_o humane_a history_n which_o may_v mistake_v yea_o often_o do_v jar_n and_o disagree_v wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n found_v upon_o another_o uncertainty_n as_o atom_n and_o mote_n carry_v upon_o the_o air_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o mechanic_n or_o a_o woman_n know_v this_o succession_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v believe_v in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o first_o the_o three_o as_o the_o second_o the_o four_o as_o the_o three_o and_o so_o for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n though_o there_o never_o may_v have_v happen_v any_o alteration_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o these_o man_n by_o a_o palpable_a falsehood_n invent_v project_n whereof_o they_o know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v impossible_a and_o wherein_o the_o search_n be_v a_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ignorant_a find_v themselves_o muffle_v up_o in_o darkness_n
may_v catch_v hold_n and_o grasp_v the_o hand_n which_o these_o man_n stretch_v forth_o to_o they_o to_o be_v conductour_n of_o their_o blindness_n yet_o let_v we_o brief_o observe_v what_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v signify_v or_o be_v they_o bring_v we_o clause_n of_o ancient_a author_n report_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o show_v a_o nomenclature_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o this_o day_n but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_n make_v such_o another_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o antioch_n who_o succession_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n then_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n likewise_o draw_v out_o their_o succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v this_o succession_n to_o be_v esteem_v for_o say_v they_o those_o church_n be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o church_n also_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a herein_o then_o lie_v the_o point_n of_o difficulty_n the_o ancient_n reckon_v up_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n in_o jernsalem_n in_o antioch_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o alexandria_n but_o they_o mean_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostleship_n they_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n plant_v by_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o put_v the_o case_n that_o saint_n peter_n found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o bishop_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v doubtful_a and_o mistrust_v i_o will_v also_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o simon_n be_v successame_a manner_n to_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o timothy_n successor_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n but_o not_o in_o his_o apostleship_n our_o adversary_n profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o allegation_n if_o they_o prove_v not_o first_o by_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o irrefragable_a that_o god_n have_v ordain_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o apostleship_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o ought_v not_o this_o succession_n to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n do_v god_n establish_v a_o supreme_a and_o successive_a head_n over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o do_v saint_n peter_n himself_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o succession_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v two_o long_a epistle_n see_v then_o whereupon_o we_o stand_v and_o how_o our_o adversary_n be_v take_v all_o their_o religion_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o tradition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v ordain_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hereunto_o they_o bend_v their_o force_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o yet_o concern_v this_o tradition_n they_o can_v produce_v one_o poor_a divine_a truth_n nor_o one_o single_a word_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o when_o it_o come_v to_o humane_a testimony_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o monarchical_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o thing_n our_o adversary_n find_v themselves_o much_o encumber_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n whether_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o person_n without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n if_o they_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n this_o succession_n be_v impious_a serve_v for_o a_o title_n of_o succession_n to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n he_o that_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n succee_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sickness_n succee_v health_n and_o darkness_n light_n so_o gregory_n of_o nazianzene_n speak_v in_o his_o oration_n upon_o athanasius_n to_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o seat_n but_o to_o have_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a seat_n one_o have_v the_o name_n the_o other_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v it_o succession_n when_o the_o malady_n succee_v health_n and_o darkness_n the_o light_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n speak_v of_o succession_n understand_v it_o of_o person_n not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n this_o succession_n be_v excellent_a and_o a_o singular_a ornament_n in_o a_o church_n no_o man_n can_v err_v in_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n for_o it_o carry_v conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o this_o succession_n can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n such_o a_o succession_n be_v that_o whereof_o acceperunt_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o eâ—_n quâ—_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteru_n obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisâ—a_fw-la veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la irenaeus_n speak_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a talon_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o acknowledge_v succession_n in_o the_o bishopric_n without_o succession_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n their_o doctrine_n apostolic_a tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 21_o iâ—sa_n eorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la comparata_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o contrariâ—tate_fw-la doctrina_fw-la pronuntiabit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la â—licâ—ius_fw-la auctoru_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolic_a be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n therein_o will_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o apostle_n for_o author_n nor_o any_o one_o that_o be_v apostolical_a snatch_v this_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n from_o those_o who_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o be_v no_o small_a abuse_n when_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o religion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o to_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n in_o paint_v and_o picture_n without_o know_v whether_o the_o latter_a do_v teach_v as_o the_o first_o pin_v religion_n unto_o the_o chair_n to_o the_o end_n to_o suppress_v the_o true_a rule_n and_o institution_n as_o also_o to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o true_a succession_n we_o must_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o write_v about_o six_o score_n year_n after_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o succession_n then_o i_o mean_v when_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v do_v hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o say_v when_o the_o succession_n be_v of_o no_o great_a length_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n preach_v be_v fresh_a and_o familiar_a but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n and_o separate_v from_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o confusion_n abound_v in_o space_n of_o some_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v throw_v down_o so_o many_o chair_n and_o rear_v up_o other_o and_o that_o particular_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v become_v a_o temporal_a prince_n this_o successive_a derivation_n of_o chair_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v impossible_a consider_v that_o the_o entail_v of_o this_o succession_n have_v be_v thousand_o of_o time_n cut_v off_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o lee_n of_o history_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o end_n to_o examine_v the_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ancient_a
heretic_n have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o much_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o same_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v when_o they_o be_v at_o default_n in_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n josephus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o antiquity_n ch_z the_o 18_o affirm_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v very_o many_o observation_n by_o the_o successive_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o 15._o of_o saint_n matt._n the_o 3._o &_o 9_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n which_o pharisaical_a tradition_n be_v doctrine_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n command_v thing_n not_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cleanse_v their_o pot_n and_o vessel_n to_o wash_v their_o body_n at_o return_n from_o market_n to_o lengthen_v out_o their_o phylactery_n to_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n to_o pour_v forth_o long_a prayer_n then_o ordinary_a to_o make_v conscience_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a or_o journey_v more_o than_o two_o mile_n upon_o the_o sabath_n this_o i_o observe_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v they_o only_o for_o teach_v thing_n express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n chap._n the_o 25._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n affirm_v demandasse_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la volunt_fw-la illv_n amnibus_fw-la revelasle_n quaedam_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quadam_fw-la seeretò_fw-la at_o paucio_fw-la demandasse_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o but_o that_o they_o have_v command_v some_o thing_n open_o and_o some_o in_o secret_a and_o to_o few_o but_o the_o same_o tertullian_n after_o he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n appli_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n that_o christ_n etc._n de_fw-fr utroque_fw-la aute_fw-la daminus_fw-la promus_fw-la be_v avit_fw-la adovo_fw-la habeo_fw-la multa_fw-la qua_fw-la loquar_fw-la ad_fw-la ve_z etc._n etc._n pronounce_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n bear_v they_o away_o irenaeus_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chap._n say_v that_o the_o carpocratian_a traderent_fw-la jesum_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la discipulu_fw-fr suis_fw-la seersim_fw-la lequmtum_fw-la &_o ill_n expostulasse_n ut_fw-la dignis_fw-la &_o assentsentibus_fw-la searsum_fw-la hac_fw-la traderent_fw-la heretic_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v in_o private_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v these_o thing_n a_o part_n to_o the_o worthy_a and_o to_o such_o as_o give_v their_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o ch_z of_o the_o 3._o book_n vocem_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convartuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neq_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la varia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la hu_o inventri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesetant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literat_a traditan_n illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o revile_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o because_o matter_n therein_o be_v diverse_o speak_v and_o that_o in_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o give_v by_o write_v but_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n some_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n name_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n addict_v himself_o to_o the_o unwritten_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n the_o which_o be_v parable_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o other_o fabulous_a device_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v at_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o most_o worthy_a author_n to_o be_v read_v but_o one_o who_o have_v his_o infirmity_n vent_v many_o vain_a thing_n and_o false_a doctrine_n draw_v from_o tradition_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v justify_v by_o philosophy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n also_o descend_v thither_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a fancy_n all_o his_o book_n of_o his_o stromatae_fw-la be_v full_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o six_o the_o follower_n of_o artemon_n the_o poterant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onones_n insipientisiumi_fw-la haretici_fw-la audacias_fw-la sigm_n â—torun_v suorum_fw-la juas_fw-la maxim_n exhorret_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanus_fw-la have_v occasione_n evangelica_n colorare_fw-la nituntur_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la adhuc_fw-la multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la mado_fw-it quasi_fw-la hae_fw-la ip_n a_o sint_fw-la qua_fw-la tune_n discipuli_fw-la portare_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la heretic_n teach_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v exercise_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n yea_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusehius_n have_v it_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o history_n chap._n the_o 25._o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o saint_n john_n at_o his_o 97._o treatise_n have_v these_o word_n the_o most_o senseless_a heretic_n who_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n strive_v to_o colour_v their_o bold_a invention_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o humane_a sense_n with_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o evangelical_a sentence_n where_o our_o lord_n speak_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o at_o this_o time_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o carry_v we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o affront_v or_o wrong_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n if_o we_o rank_n he_o among_o those_o which_o augustine_n call_v most_o senseless_a heretic_n see_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o these_o heretic_n employ_v the_o same_o quotation_n to_o prove_v romish_a tradition_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o moda_fw-it esse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la veras_fw-la traditiores_fw-la probatur_fw-la testimony_n scripturarun_n primum_fw-la est_fw-la johan._n 16._o multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la veâ—is_fw-la iâ—erâ—_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestâ—â—_n portare_fw-la moda_fw-it book_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o true_a tradition_n the_o first_o testimony_n be_v at_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n john_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n no_o want_n at_o all_o of_o disciple_n chap._n xvii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o find_v traedition_n our_o adversary_n ground_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whence_o it_o follow_v if_o they_o have_v but_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o contest_v therefore_o against_o themselves_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o ground_n tradition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o proof_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n john_n verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o more_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o passage_n that_o serve_v the_o moda_fw-it ancient_a heâ—erikes_v turn_v to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n as_o tertul._n witney_n fâ—th_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n moda_fw-it chap._n 22._o such_o imagination_n if_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o moda_fw-it apostleship_n of_o saint_n peter_n invocation_n of_o saint_n service_n to_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o pronounce_v this_o without_o any_o proof_n save_v only_o because_o theirselve_n do_v say_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o foe_n to_o be_v unto_o who_o these_o tradition_n be_v very_o gainful_a but_o we_o have_v rather_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o at_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n
shall_v approach_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o future_a â—â—_o vent_v of_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v 4_o 1._o tim_n 4_o false_a doctor_n teach_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o victual_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v name_v 2._o 2._o thâ—ss_n 2._o himself_o god_n and_o shall_v practice_v with_o sign_n &_o miracle_n to_o seduce_v and_o that_o the_o great_a whore_n clothe_v 17._o apoc._n 17._o in_o scarlet_a sit_v in_o a_o town_n of_o seven_o mountain_n shall_v intoxicate_a king_n and_o glut_v herself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o then_o full_o comprehend_v above_o all_o they_o press_v the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v bâ—ene_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o word_n tradition_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n make_v use_v of_o do_v purport_n and_o signify_v all_o instruction_n in_o controverse_n au_n i._o ch_z de_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr controverse_n this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v as_o touch_v this_o passage_n our_o adversary_n do_v infer_v that_o beside_o the_o epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o have_v utter_v unto_o they_o many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o which_o i_o shall_v willing_o condescend_v for_o we_o will_v not_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n our_o dispute_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o little_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o whether_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n moreover_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o our_o word_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v other_o than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o divers_a mean_n and_o when_o the_o precept_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n have_v some_o disparity_n with_o those_o that_o be_v write_v we_o can_v say_v that_o such_o thing_n flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n over_z and_z above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o ordinance_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n yea_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o our_o adversary_n all_o that_o they_o wish_v and_o long_a for_o yet_o be_v all_o fruitless_a and_o nothing_o do_v by_o they_o unless_o they_o prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o mouth_n be_v the_o point_n whereof_o consist_v our_o controversy_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n romish_a indulgence_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n borrow_a satisfaction_n a_o restraint_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n mass_n without_o communicant_n prayer_n wherein_o the_o petitioner_n understand_v nothing_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o release_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o depose_v king_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v tradition_n of_o a_o new_a impression_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o subsist_v and_o have_v so_o continue_v since_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v never_o believe_v nor_o as_o yet_o allow_v of_o their_o validity_n but_o defi_v they_o with_o all_o loathe_n and_o detestation_n saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n by_o the_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v contalâ—nd_v monet_fw-la we_o prasciantia_fw-la dei_fw-la maneat_fw-la in_o salute_v illorum_fw-la ideirco_fw-la in_o traditione_n evangelij_fw-la standum_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverandum_fw-la monet_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o â—d_a say_v he_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n â—f_n god_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o salvation_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o stand_v â—ast_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o â—he_n gospel_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n i_o shall_v prevent_v â—ur_n adversary_n from_o interrupt_v â—ee_n more_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o â—hey_n allege_v saint_n paul_n say_v â—ve_v speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o â—re_n perfect_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o again_o â—ave_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o matterne_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o in_o a_o three_o place_n now_o i_o praise_v â—ou_fw-mi that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o â—hings_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—_o ergo_fw-la for_o so_o they_o conclude_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v be_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v write_v and_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n invocation_n of_o saint_n service_n to_o imageâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o what_o a_o defect_n than_o be_v of_o common_a sense_n the_o jawbone_n of_o sampsons_n ass_n or_o tobiâ—_n dog_n may_v be_v as_o well_o employ_v concern_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o 4._o that_o paul_n and_o silas_n pass_v through_o the_o city_n instruct_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o ordinance_n be_v understand_v the_o restraint_n of_o eat_a blood_n &_o strangle_a creature_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o act_n the_o 15._o for_o in_o this_o voyage_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v bearer_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o paul_n waâ—_n express_o send_v to_o perform_v thâ—_n same_o now_o this_o ordinance_n iâ—_n write_v as_o also_o the_o alteration_n waâ—_n make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n anâ—_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v foâ—_n a_o time_n and_o not_o a_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o when_o somâ—_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v here_o understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v unto_o â—s_n that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v other_o than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o â—_o this_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v chap._n xviii_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sometime_o without_o the_o scripture_n to_o undervalue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v it_o annecessary_a it_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o creation_n until_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2454_o year_n have_v be_v without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o irenaeus_n be_v witness_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n â—â—â—_o nation_n whercunto_o the_o wriring_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n come_v have_v not_o omit_v conserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n or_o send_v angel_n to_o instruct_v man_n concern_v his_o will_n the_o scripture_n may_v easy_o be_v neglect_v if_o at_o this_o day_n god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o publish_v his_o oracle_n from_o above_o as_o he_o speak_v heretofore_o to_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n before_o mases_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o instruction_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o and_o god_n have_v full_o impart_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_n wherewith_o his_o goodness_n have_v furnish_v we_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o compel_v thereunto_o i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o it_o be_v clear_o illuminate_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o so_o renown_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n in_o all_o verity_n those_o people_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o mouth_n make_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o god_n have_v inspire_v they_o to_o leave_v in_o write_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n wherein_o he_o have_v well_o tutor_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v behind_o they_o one_o person_n of_o like_a authority_n and_o knowledge_n
nor_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o equal_a measure_n nothing_o remain_v more_o for_o we_o but_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o writing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o their_o word_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n since_o their_o death_n and_o departure_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a presumption_n or_o affect_a negligence_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o writing_n divine_o inspire_v as_o of_o unnecessary_a script_n and_o scroll_n for_o they_o which_o talk_v that_o language_n do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o holy_a read_n thereof_o as_o from_o a_o frivolous_a business_n and_o for_o the_o end_n to_o distribute_v the_o rule_n therein_o contain_v unattentive_o and_o in_o hugger-mugger_n shall_v we_o call_v they_o unnecessary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o inform_v we_o concern_v his_o will_n the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v altogether_o necessary_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o have_v leave_v but_o this_o infallible_a mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o man_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o chair_n may_v err_v they_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n the_o two_o port_n through_o which_o error_n do_v enter_v by_o troop_n and_o throng_n the_o pastor_n ever_o accommodate_v religion_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o true_o whosoever_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n some_o six_o score_n year_n pass_v and_o how_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o fabulous_a legend_n in_o adoration_n of_o relic_n in_o miracle_n make_v by_o image_n in_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o frock_n or_o cowle_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o saint_n dominick_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n scarce_o appear_v among_o the_o s_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v utter_o estrange_v &_o unknown_a will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a bar_n which_o have_v hinder_v papistry_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v into_o paganism_n whereinto_o it_o be_v run_v post_n have_v be_v that_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v draw_v forth_o of_o dark_a ignorance_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o will_v i_o say_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n owe_v unto_o we_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o remain_v with_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v diminish_v their_o servitude_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n until_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o tradition_n our_o adversary_n do_v join_v some_o example_n of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o form_n of_o scripture_n since_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n cardinal_n perron_n put_v forward_o 776._o du_n perron_n contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr '_o bretagne_n pag._n 776._o some_o history_n and_o certain_a commandment_n make_v to_o particularman_n as_o the_o commandment_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o procession_n the_o transfer_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o shilo_n to_o another_o place_n the_o charge_n make_v to_o solomon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o joshuae_fw-la verse_n the_o 3._o and_o 6._o the_o second_o at_o the_o 78._o psalm_n verse_n the_o 60._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o sam._n chap._n the_o 7._o verse_n the_o 13._o and_o 1._o of_o king_n 5._o 5._o so_o little_o be_v this_o cardinal_n verse_v in_o god_n book_n a_o and_o though_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o for_o they_o be_v history_n and_o commandment_n make_v to_o particular_a man_n not_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n also_o he_o octiect_v unto_o we_o and_o other_o after_o he_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v appear_v not_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n these_o man_n without_o doubt_n scarce_o turn_v over_o the_o sacred_a page_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o number_n balaam_n speak_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o call_v death_n a_o dissolution_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n suruive_v the_o body_n &_o he_o that_o account_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v blissful_a do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o soul_n perish_v as_o they_o do_v of_o beast_n at_o the_o 59_o chapter_n of_o gen._n verse_n the_o 18._o jacob_n die_v speak_v o_o eternal_a i_o have_v understand_v thy_o salnation_n and_o at_o the_o 35._o of_o gen._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v of_o rachel_n die_v and_o as_o her_o soul_n be_v in_o depart_v which_o perpetuity_n can_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n in_o beast_n for_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o 31._o of_o deut._n 16._o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n behold_v thou_o shall_v keep_v with_o thy_o father_n which_o do_v full_o make_v good_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o repose_n after_o death_n never_o do_v man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n call_v the_o estate_n of_o some_o horse_n after_o death_n a_o sleep_n at_o the_o 47_o of_o genef_n jacob_n call_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o of_o his_o father_n a_o pilgrimage_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11_o 14._o declare_v that_o they_o which_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o cel_z estiall_a one_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 16_o verse_n icsus_fw-la christ_n at_o the_o 22_o of_o s._n matthew_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o 30_o of_o exodus_fw-la i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o lacob_n for_o say_v he_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o what_o move_v these_o man_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sound_n at_o all_o in_o the_o book_n of_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o sacred_a book_n contemptible_a as_o fail_v in_o a_o point_n without_o the_o which_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v religion_n be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o imposture_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o supersluous_a toil_n and_o care_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o add_v 324._o john_n iâ—â—bert_n chap._n 26._o p._n 324._o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n the_o final_a judgement_n paradise_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o contain_v evident_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a study_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o read_v only_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o coppy_v forth_o their_o reason_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o come_v to_o the_o fource_n which_o be_v to_o finger_n over_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o shall_v we_o have_v do_v collect_v together_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o very_a psalm_n alone_o may_v suffice_v and_o consider_v with_o i_o some_o passage_n among_o the_o rest_n psal_n 16._o 12._o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o futnesse_n of_o toy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o at_o the_o 17._o psal_n 16._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o presence_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v up_o after_o thy_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o god_n face_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o satiety_n but_o after_o the_o last_o alarm_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o 49._o psal_n 16._o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hell_n mean_v of_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o 73._o psal_n 23._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o after_o that_o receive_v i_o with_o glory_n at_o the_o 31._o psal_n 6._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o 50_o psal_n 3._o 4._o 5._o our_o god_n shall_v â—â—me_n have_v a_o consume_a fire_n before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o round_o about_o he_o
with_o all_o her_o house_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n baptize_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o saint_n paul_n baptize_v the_o family_n of_o stephanus_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o if_o these_o proof_n be_v bad_a why_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a in_o their_o mouth_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v good_a in_o we_o as_o for_o hold_v baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v good_a we_o account_v not_o this_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n agrippine_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n firmilian_a saint_n denis_n alexandrine_n and_o saint_n basil_n have_v dissent_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n by_o our_o adversary_n yea_o more_o many_o counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o name_n the_o paulianist_n the_o samosetanian_o the_o montanist_n the_o eunomian_o the_o sabellian_o the_o eucratites_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o nineteenth_o canâ—_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n at_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n at_o the_o 47._o canon_n yet_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v find_v decide_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o probability_n for_o circumcision_n do_v still_o continue_v among_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o idolatrous_a raze_n who_o be_v no_o more_o circumcise_v when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o custom_n of_o circumcise_n the_o samaritan_n again_o that_o be_v range_v into_o judaisme_n whereof_o epiphanius_n speak_v in_o his_o booâ—_n of_o measure_n and_o weight_n practizeâ—_n upon_o symmâ—chus_n a_o traducer_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n be_v invent_v afterward_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o baptism_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o latin_n defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o greek_n upon_o this_o question_n do_v allege_v scripture_n but_o this_o controversei_fw-la be_v devise_v and_o be_v sustain_v with_o animosity_n to_o strengthen_v the_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o accord_v they_o therein_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n do_v say_v also_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o pass_v our_o capacity_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v little_a then_o too_o much_o and_o rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a then_o to_o contest_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v plain_o enough_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colos_n 2._o 16._o saying_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n forbid_v to_o condemn_v any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o new_a moon_n not_o sabbath_n and_o by_o the_o place_n of_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n he_o show_v clear_o that_o as_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o new_a moon_n so_o be_v they_o no_o more_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apoc._n 10._o be_v mention_n make_v of_o our_o lord_n day_n upon_o which_o passage_n the_o jesuite_n ribera_n diem_fw-la ribera_n in_o cap._n 1._o apocal_a videmus_fw-la hîe_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sabbath_n solemaitaten_v muâ—aâ—am_n esse_fw-la in_o dominicam_fw-la diem_fw-la speak_v thus_o we_o see_v here_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n and_o to_o contribute_v their_o alm_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n 7._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o as_o thomas_n and_o lombard_n have_v declare_v in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o dubium_fw-la estius_fw-la comment_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corin._n cap._n 16._o ecclesia_fw-la iam_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la caepit_fw-la vacare_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la resurrexisset_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la appellatur_fw-la a_o lohanne_n apostole_fw-la adocal_n 1._o ut_fw-la proinde_fw-la diet_n dominica_n nomen_fw-la &_o institutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostoles_n referendam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dubium_fw-la after_o they_o one_o estius_n speak_v thus_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o saint_n john_n at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o name_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o avail_v it_o against_o we_o who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n but_o a_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v believe_v in_o our_o church_n by_o way_n of_o decency_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n basil_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nativity_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o salvation_n howsoever_o helvidius_n have_v not_o his_o perfect_a sense_n about_o he_o to_o move_v so_o impertinent_a a_o question_n and_o call_v into_o doubt_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v better_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a then_o argue_v on_o either_o side_n as_o for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o our_o church_n as_o well_o by_o man_n as_o by_o woman_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o custom_n which_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o substract_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o all_o our_o church_n for_o there_o be_v church_n which_o do_v assemble_v secret_o to_o avoid_v persecurion_n as_o heretofore_o do_v christian_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n these_o poor_a church_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o sing_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o less_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colos_n 3._o 16._o command_v we_o to_o exhort_v one_o the_o other_o by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o colossian_n without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o and_o at_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o forbid_v woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o sing_v for_o see_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v why_o not_o of_o the_o praise_n and_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n if_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a thing_n and_o religious_a in_o they_o to_o chant_v forth_o the_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o god_n in_o their_o house_n at_o home_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o term_n of_o consubstantion_n and_o trinity_n be_v word_n but_o no_o rule_n nor_o doctrine_n and_o these_o word_n as_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o import_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o otherterme_n the_o term_n of_o person_n be_v find_v in_o heb._n 1._o â—_o for_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o greek_a signify_v person_n they_o have_v but_o little_a modesty_n who_o blush_v not_o to_o demand_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n sacrament_n may_v be_v find_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a regard_v not_o to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o latin_a word_n sure_o these_o man_n speak_v as_o proper_o as_o if_o they_o inquire_v whether_o this_o very_a word_n horse_n be_v find_v in_o virgil._n in_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v rehearse_v some_o dozen_o of_o time_n and_o signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o
judge_v of_o they_o who_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o all_o these_o tradition_n tend_v only_o to_o his_o profit_n 8._o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v call_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o title_n must_v be_v change_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n testament_n it_o be_v delude_v of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v contract_n of_o marriage_n a_o parchment_n that_o contain_v but_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o contract_n or_o to_o call_v testament_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o last_o will_n 9_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v as_o follow_v i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n upon_o which_o passage_n the_o council_n of_o friuly_a speak_v thus_o hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la porojuliense_n nam_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la johannes_n apostolus_fw-la sub_fw-la unius_fw-la libri_fw-la appellatione_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testamenti_fw-la se_fw-la be_v contestatus_fw-la est_fw-la dicens_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la hac_fw-la apponet_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la plagas_fw-la scriptas_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o the_o apocalypse_n john_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o book_n have_v protest_v concern_v the_o whole_a series_n or_o prosecution_n of_o both_o testament_n say_v if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 10._o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n at_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 31._o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o beleve_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n upon_o which_o passage_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n peruâ—niamus_fw-la cyrill_n lib._n 12._o in_o johan_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la scribentes_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ut_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la as_o virtute_fw-la rutil_a ant_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la peruâ—niamus_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n all_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o they_o that_o do_v write_v they_o haâ—e_v believe_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v in_o true_a faith_n work_n and_o virtue_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o 15._o of_o mat._n 3._o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n observe_v here_o that_o he_o say_v not_o you_o contradict_v but_o you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n foâ—_n indeed_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n simple_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appearance_n of_o devotion_n &_o thing_n not_o otherwise_o forbid_v but_o aâ—_n god_n forbid_v to_o add_v to_o hiâ—_n word_n as_o to_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n to_o lengthen_v out_o their_o fringe_n anâ—_n phylactery_n of_o their_o garment_n tâ—_n wash_v themselves_o at_o return_n froâ—_n market_n scrupulous_o to_o clean_a thâ—_n pot_n and_o to_o account_v their_o pacâ—_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o coloâ—_n chap._n 2._o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoâ—_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a â—â—ceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n aâ—_n that_o our_o adversary_n may_v not_o comâ—_n here_o to_o distinguish_v humane_a tradition_n from_o those_o which_o â—â—_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v to_o â—â—_o embrace_a for_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a the_o apostle_n specifi_v and_o chief_o condemn_v certain_a tradition_n find_v to_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n service_n of_o angel_n observation_n of_o feast_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o those_o who_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n do_v say_v eat_v not_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o and_o this_o not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o meat_n to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o pollute_v in_o their_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v teach_v these_o doctrine_n through_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n in_o that_o they_o no_o way_n spare_v the_o body_n nor_o have_v they_o respect_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2._o chap._n 20._o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o be_v behooveful_a there_o be_v another_o foundation_n than_o the_o prophet_n &_o aposte_n for_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o write_v as_o unwriten_v they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o to_o forge_v unto_o we_o prophetical_a tradition_n unwritten_a which_o be_v never_o mention_v or_o speak_v of_o about_o saint_n paul_n time_n moreover_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v our_o adversary_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n essential_a in_o religion_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n 14._o at_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n 26._o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n reque_v abraham_n that_o one_o among_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o give_v they_o advertisement_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v tumble_v into_o the_o like_a torment_n to_o who_o abraham_n make_v answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o they_o which_o be_v clear_o to_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n without_o expect_v other_o revelation_n for_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o â—he_n unhappy_a rich_a man_n as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n chrysostome_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o galat._n 1_o abraham_n be_v require_v to_o send_v lazarus_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o to_o life_n now_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v in_o abraham_n speak_v thus_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v more_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n then_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v back_o to_o life_n 15._o at_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o our_o adversary_n interprete_v this_o passage_n as_o we_o do_v licet_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la evangelizet_n vobis_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelizavimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v consider_v now_o that_o this_o translation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o be_v only_o authentical_a render_v it_o praeterquam_fw-la not_o contra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v other_z then_o but_o not_o contrary_a for_o though_o this_o word_n praeter_fw-la sometime_o signify_v contra_fw-la yet_o praeterquam_fw-la can_v be_v so_o take_v and_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la can_v import_v nothing_o else_o but_o other_o than_o that_o so_o though_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n nâ—que_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelisaverint_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evaengeli_fw-la savimus_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la fi_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quippiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adiecerint_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n ca._n 8_o hoc_fw-la â—rius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 14._o nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la scire_fw-la omma_n scire_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 29._o etsi_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la aliter_fw-la evangelisaverit_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la anathema_n sit_v signify_v sometime_o contra_fw-la yet_o our_o
adversary_n translation_n admit_v not_o this_o exposition_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o gal._n 1._o understand_v it_o the_o same_o way_n say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o they_o declare_v thing_n contrary_a or_o if_o they_o pervert_v all_o but_o if_o they_o preach_v never_o so_o little_a other_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v or_o if_o they_o have_v alter_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a and_o theophilact_v after_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v if_o they_o preach_v only_a thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v other_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o add_v never_o so_o little_o more_o thereunto_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v other_o than_o this_o and_o at_o chap._n 14._o to_o know_v no_o other_o than_o this_o be_v to_o know_v all_o and_o at_o chap._n 29._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v other_o then_o etc._n etc._n and_o true_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o by_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o not_o only_o forbid_v here_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o also_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paul_n himself_o have_v add_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v preach_v when_o he_o write_v more_o epistle_n after_o that_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o that_o saint_n john_n after_o he_o write_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n answer_v itself_o for_o nothing_o can_v appear_v wherein_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n or_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v by_o mouth_n and_o digest_v into_o writing_n and_o which_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v before_o this_o epistle_n in_o sum_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v those_o that_o preach_v other_o then_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v preach_v see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v also_o contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n forbid_v to_o add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a work_n to_o rehearse_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v those_o who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v no_o man_n deni_v it_o for_o whosoever_o preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v preach_v also_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v contrary_a thing_n thereunto_o contraction_n be_v also_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n be_v repulse_v from_o this_o refuge_n or_o start_a hole_n find_v out_o another_o and_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v those_o who_o teach_v other_o then_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o saint_n paul_n himself_o have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o in_o write_v which_o he_o have_v teach_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o say_v without_o proof_n or_o reason_n for_o who_o tell_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v tender_a and_o forbear_v to_o book_n down_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n do_v he_o it_o in_o spleen_n or_o be_v it_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o fear_v lest_o the_o people_n may_v become_v too_o expert_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o they_o that_o speak_v thus_o be_v bind_v to_o open_v unto_o we_o some_o particular_a point_n that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o papal_a indulgence_n adoration_n of_o relic_n succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o saint_n peter_n religious_a service_n of_o image_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o supplicant_n understand_v not_o or_o mass_n to_o free_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n no_o christian_n will_v believe_v it_o of_o these_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o inconsiderate_a presupposition_n must_v be_v countenance_v by_o some_o other_o proof_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n saint_n augustine_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d august_n lib._n 3_o contralueâ—as_fw-la petiliani_fw-la cap._n 6._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sive_fw-la do_v christo_n sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sieve_n de_fw-fr quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la qua_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostrâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—am_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la ange_n we_o â—e_n coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praâ—erguam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripturu_fw-la legalibus_fw-la et_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la accepistu_fw-ge anathema_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n if_o any_o man_n whether_o it_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o government_n of_o life_n i_o speak_v not_o if_o any_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v suggest_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o other_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o the_o galathian_o saint_n paul_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o most_o just_o and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o other_o then_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v how_o shall_v those_o point_n before_o recite_v have_v be_v preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n consider_v that_o in_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v find_v a_o flat_a condemnation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v some_o other_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a our_o adversary_n shall_v lay_v they_o in_o view_n fair_o above_o board_n for_o the_o better_a avoidance_n of_o all_o strife_n and_o controversy_n arise_v from_o they_o but_o they_o can_v only_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o especial_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v circumspect_a enough_o not_o to_o pronounce_v his_o own_o condemnation_n nor_o to_o abolish_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o yea_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o refute_v this_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v by_o mouth_n nor_o compose_v in_o write_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a religion_n chap._n xxii_o whether_o to_o ground_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v word_n equivalent_a to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o use_v consequence_n and_o angument_n some_o smattering_n and_o unquiet_a jesuite_n perceive_v themselves_o weak_a in_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v think_v upon_o a_o cavil_v and_o impertinent_a course_n whereby_o to_o entangle_v the_o disputation_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o to_o prevent_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o true_a scan_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n their_o cunning_a sleight_n be_v always_o to_o question_n and_o interrogate_v instead_o of_o keep_v themselves_o to_o a_o regular_a and_o methodical_a argumentation_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n they_o call_v to_o we_o show_v i_o that_o which_o you_o say_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o there_o want_v but_o a_o syllable_n or_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o we_o use_v these_o word_n that_o be_v say_v or_o by_o consequent_a they_o fall_v into_o laughter_n and_o say_v that_o a_o coach_n draw_v by_o horse_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o so_o break_v off_o allege_v they_o have_v reduce_v we_o to_o consequence_n if_o we_o quote_v some_o passage_n of_o saint_n matthew_n or_o of_o esay_n they_o ask_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a if_o we_o answer_v yea_o they_o require_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v saint_n matthew_n be_v canonical_a if_o we_o expound_v one_o passage_n by_o another_o they_o say_v show_v i_o a_o passage_n that_o allow_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o if_o we_o make_v a_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v
sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la write_v so_o we_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n because_o we_o read_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o she_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n after_o her_o childbirth_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o athanasius_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n both_o do_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o thing_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v write_v iâ—_n his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la prasumptiâ—_n vbi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adiwantibus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certis_fw-la clarisque_fw-la do_v 〈…〉_o cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la deber_n humana_fw-la prasumptiâ—_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o remiss_a chap._n 36._o when_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a obscurity_n and_o darkness_n be_v dispute_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n evident_a and_o most_o certain_a direction_n humane_a presumption_n ought_v to_o suppress_v itself_o the_o knowledge_n that_o some_o impute_v to_o saint_n concern_v our_o cogitation_n the_o limbus_n for_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o little_a infant_n be_v matter_n very_o obscure_a yet_o concern_v these_o point_n have_v we_o no_o passage_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 142._o epist_n chap_n 9_o by_o the_o tem_fw-la per_fw-la sol_fw-la as_o scripturas_fw-la potes_fw-la plenam_fw-la dei_fw-la intelligere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tem_fw-la single_a scripture_n alone_o you_o may_v full_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n but_o by_o pelagius_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o augustine_n never_o reprehend_v he_o for_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o consensu_fw-la solu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eye_v debeo_fw-la sâ—â—â—_n ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensu_fw-la grace_n chap._n 61._o a_o pelagian_a recite_v to_o he_o some_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o answer_v i_o owe_v my_o approbation_n and_o consent_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o refusal_n or_o excuse_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n augustine_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n will_v have_v the_o question_n determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o by_o the_o history_n and_o humane_a testimony_n whereof_o the_o donatist_n make_v their_o use_n &_o best_a advantage_n these_o est_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la faciuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la nostru_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la situri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostra_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quarerâ—_n debemus_fw-la qui_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o 2_o chap._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o conceive_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o diametral_o oppose_v our_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n notify_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n nostrà _fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la dicere_fw-la coeperam_fw-la non_fw-la andâ—amus_fw-la hac_fw-la dico_fw-la hac_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la hac_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominui_n sunc_fw-la certi_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorun_v authoritati_fw-la urtique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la utrique_fw-la credimus_fw-la utrique_fw-la seruimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causà _fw-la nostrà _fw-la pursue_v this_o discourse_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v it_o speak_v i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v that_o but_o bet_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v assure_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o subscribe_v therein_o we_o both_o believe_v to_o they_o be_v we_o both_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o debate_v our_o cause_n this_o pious_a doctor_n speak_v not_o as_o too_o many_o do_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n regulate_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o whereupon_o he_o recitaâ—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la qua_fw-la adversus_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la diviâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v alionde_a recitaâ—â—â—s_n add_v let_v we_o despise_v and_o cast_v from_o â—â—_o those_o allegation_n which_o we_o make_v one_o against_o another_o and_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o from_o elsewhere_o for_o urge_v further_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v not_o by_o humane_a document_n or_o instruction_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n he_o call_v humane_a instruction_n all_o that_o be_v allege_v without_o the_o scripture_n can_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o course_n ever_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o the_o grecian_a or_o the_o syrian_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o the_o last_o after_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o utter_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o turn_v his_o design_n towards_o the_o donatist_n he_o summon_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o credumus_fw-la cap._n 6._o legete_n nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-fr trophetis_n de_fw-fr psalmis_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la enangelis_n de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o credumus_fw-la position_n by_o scripture_n read_v we_o that_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v believe_v observe_v direct_o how_o we_o proceed_v with_o our_o adversary_n for_o we_o call_v upon_o they_o read_v we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n of_o the_o trinity_n adoration_n of_o relic_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o nettle_v at_o this_o that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n they_o censure_v this_o demand_n to_o be_v unjust_a remand_v we_o to_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o few_o prelate_n who_o domineer_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o tradition_n which_o be_v all_o accommodate_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o subdue_v to_o their_o power_n this_o holy_a personage_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a enough_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o if_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o saint_n augustine_n work_n or_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v without_o a_o title_n our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o calvin_n or_o beza_n have_v contrive_v it_o to_o their_o humour_n eredenous_a cap._n 12._o legat_n mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la anathema_n cap._n 15._o legant_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la eredenous_a for_o he_o add_v let_v donat_n read_v i_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o anathemae_fw-la likewise_o let_v they_o read_v we_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o reject_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o dotanist_n who_o allege_v miracle_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o authoritatibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o remotis_fw-la igitur_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o ruâ—oribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la episcoporun_n suorum_fw-la non_fw-la literis_fw-la quorun_v libet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigijs_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la domint_n praeparati_fw-la &_o cauti_fw-la redditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o prascripto_o legis_fw-la in_o prophetâ—_n rum_o predict_v it_o in_o psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la
sin_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o day_n kneel_v and_o the_o custom_n when_o they_o trample_v and_o walk_v abroad_o in_o put_v on_o their_o shoe_n to_o mark_v themselves_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n observatrix_fw-la harun_n et_fw-fr caterarun_v eiusmodi_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarun_n nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la pratenditur_fw-la austrix_fw-la consuetude_n confirmatrix_fw-la et_fw-la fides_fw-la observatrix_fw-la sum_v all_o up_o with_o this_o say_n if_o thou_o expostulate_v the_o legal_a condition_n of_o these_o discipline_n and_o other_o the_o like_a thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v to_o thou_o which_o increase_v they_o custom_n which_o confirm_v they_o and_o faith_n which_o observe_v they_o our_o adversary_n do_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o last_o passage_n to_o establish_v their_o tradition_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a passage_n allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o father_n have_v handle_v that_o they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o for_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o tertullian_n be_v but_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n whereupon_o he_o call_v they_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o concern_v the_o question_n which_o he_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n whether_o a_o christian_a soldier_n at_o a_o day_n of_o muster_n when_o all_o the_o soldier_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o laurel_n do_v better_a in_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o to_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n content_v himself_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n wherein_o tertullian_n have_v but_o a_o few_o to_o second_v he_o for_o the_o other_o christian_n accuse_v this_o soldier_n of_o temerity_n and_o to_o have_v draw_v persecution_n upon_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o it_o but_o tertullian_n defend_v the_o action_n of_o this_o soldier_n by_o tradition_n when_o we_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n express_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o against_o transubstantiation_n our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n against_o helvidius_n i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v of_o tertullian_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n whilst_o he_o be_v orthodoxal_a he_o condemn_v tradition_n as_o it_o have_v former_o appear_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v turn_v montanist_n he_o fall_v into_o much_o admiration_n of_o tradition_n vouch_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o deliver_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v for_o the_o present_a bear_v they_o away_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o ouâ—_n adversary_n now_o it_o do_v noâ—_n import_v we_o whether_o he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o soldier_n crown_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o be_v yet_o orthodoxal_a see_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o bundle_v together_o touch_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o heretic_n for_o in_o this_o book_n he_o malice_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o catholic_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n without_o expose_v it_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereunto_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n at_o the_o second_o chapter_n seem_v to_o cervos_fw-la planâ—_n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la martyria_fw-la recusare_fw-la moditentur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetias_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la spirttus_fw-la sancti_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n nouâ—_n &_o pastor_n eoru_a in_o pace_fw-la leones_fw-la in_fw-la praelio_fw-la cervos_fw-la have_v relation_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intend_v to_o decline_v and_o refuse_v martyrdom_n also_o i_o know_v their_o pastor_n who_o be_v lion_n in_o peace_n and_o heart_n in_o battle_n the_o same_o have_v likewise_o be_v observe_v by_o pamelius_n so_o then_o these_o gamester_n have_v little_a reason_n but_o less_o honesty_n to_o borrow_v the_o weapon_n of_o a_o heretic_n there_o be_v find_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n wherein_o by_o tradition_n he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o willing_o embrace_v this_o tradition_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v compare_v another_o of_o basil_n much_o alike_o in_o chap._n 27._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a recapitulation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n harken_v to_o his_o word_n some_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o lesson_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v and_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v by_o write_a instruction_n some_o other_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o mystery_n have_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o have_v like_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v insight_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lâ—ttle_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n will_v contradict_v it_o for_o if_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o unwritten_a custom_n as_o have_v but_o little_a virtue_n we_o shall_v endammage_n the_o gospel_n at_o unaware_o especial_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v commodious_a and_o proper_a or_o rather_o we_o shall_v reduce_v preach_v to_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a name_n as_o for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a what_o writing_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o mark_v those_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v he_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o invocation_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n be_v show_v for_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n make_v mâ—ntion_n but_o we_o add_v other_o thing_n before_o and_o after_o as_o have_v great_a virtue_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o unwritten_a instruction_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n do_v we_o bless_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o vection_n especial_o that_o wherewith_o we_o baptize_v be_v not_o this_o a_o tacite_fw-la and_o mystical_a tradition_n he_o add_v the_o triple_a plunge_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n also_o the_o custom_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o from_o the_o paschall_n unto_o pentecost_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o with_o christ_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o because_o seven_o time_n seven_o day_n signify_v the_o eternity_n and_o to_o make_v short_a he_o insert_v the_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o tradition_n say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a thing_n be_v of_o semblable_a authority_n with_o the_o write_v and_o maâ—ch_v they_o iâ—_n virtue_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v cover_v they_o with_o silence_n as_o the_o more_o high_a and_o more_o venerable_a of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o more_o awful_a observance_n by_o the_o obscurity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o as_o of_o a_o most_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o only_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_a priest_n do_v enter_v this_o passage_n indeed_o do_v ill_a accord_n with_o those_o excellent_a one_o of_o basil_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v former_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o to_o show_v a_o forwardness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o flat_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o contrariety_n beilarmine_n suppose_v that_o these_o question_n which_o make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o ascheticke_n
with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n particular_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v torment_v without_o the_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o 39_o homily_n upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_o and_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n where_o his_o 3._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v object_v to_o we_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v comfort_v by_o lamentation_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o infidel_n so_o as_o this_o passage_n make_v altogether_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o saint_n augustine_n be_v punctual_a and_o excellent_a in_o this_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o they_o will_v make_v he_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n this_o holy_a father_n have_v believe_v and_o we_o with_o he_o that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o some_o certain_a custom_n ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v he_o believe_v they_o be_v derive_v from_o ancient_a unwritten_a tradition_n it_o become_v none_o to_o gainsay_v this_o but_o frantickes_n or_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o a_o contradict_a humour_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n celebraâ—ur_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la januar_n epist_n 118._o illa_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la servantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolu_fw-la vel_fw-la pleparijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorun_v est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retine_fw-la 1._o sicut_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la et_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la &_o ascensio_fw-la in_o coelu_fw-la et_fw-la adventus_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la celebraâ—ur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o celebrate_v annual_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n nor_o of_o the_o paschall_n nor_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n nor_o of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o day_n whereoâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n for_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n bring_v these_o example_n where_o he_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o dissension_n hereupon_o for_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o authorize_v by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n &_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n a_o despiteful_a perverseness_n yea_o a_o symptom_n of_o distraction_n confound_v all_o concord_n and_o quietness_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o charge_n touch_v the_o precise_a hour_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n jesus_n christ_n occasional_o perform_v it_o after_o supper_n to_o place_n and_o substitute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n immediate_o to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o this_o hour_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o general_a custom_n be_v to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n hereupon_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o be_v it_o but_o stubborn_a arrogance_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a not_o to_o molest_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n not_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o mischief_n be_v not_o great_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n where_o he_o argue_v the_o case_n whether_o they_o be_v well_o advise_v who_o appoint_v that_o on_o thursday_n before_o the_o paschal_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v twice_o solemnize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n &_o after_o evening_n repast_n his_o answer_n be_v if_o est_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la facienun_n si_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la praescribit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la ut_fw-la legimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sioniliter_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la orben_fw-ge frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissima_fw-la insania_fw-la est_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o we_o read_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v practice_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o to_o dispute_v whether_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o no_o be_v a_o mere_a lunacy_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o place_n he_o allow_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o otherwhere_o as_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o reportantur_fw-la quam_fw-la consuâ—tudinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n vinientem_fw-la sicut_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eorum_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la posterioru_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la universame_a custodiuntu_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijc_fw-la institutu_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o nist_n auctoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la den_fw-mi nihil_fw-la exinde_fw-la precept_n king_n â—t_a sed_fw-la contudo_fw-la alia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oppnetur_fw-la cypriaâ—ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la â—ditione_n ordium_fw-la â—mpsisse_fw-la creâ—nda_fw-la est_fw-la siâ—t_a sunt_fw-la mul-â—t_a quae_fw-la uniâ—ersa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o obâ—oc_n abd_v apotolis_n praecepâ—a_fw-la bene_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reportantur_fw-la baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o seven_o chapter_n which_o custom_n not_o to_o rebaptize_v heretic_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o their_o book_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o posterity_n after_o they_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o none_o but_o they_o and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 24._o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v keep_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o beâ—ne_o preserve_v be_v just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o apostolical_a and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n chap._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o other_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v against_o cyprian_a take_v beginning_n from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o therefore_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o appear_v not_o in_o writing_n in_o this_o tract_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o rebaptising_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o how_o many_o man_n be_v save_v that_o never_o hear_v discourse_n of_o this_o question_n if_o a_o man_n once_o baptize_v be_v rebaptise_v the_o second_o time_n although_o his_o second_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v rebaptise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o debar_v from_o salvation_n or_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n because_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o his_o default_n it_o be_v not_o the_o privation_n but_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o impeach_v man_n salvation_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o his_o predecessor_n agrippine_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o by_o express_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o that_o church_n will_v our_o
adversary_n therefore_o exclude_v saint_n cyprian_a and_o his_o companion_n from_o salvation_n or_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o fail_v in_o something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n indeed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v peractata_fw-la nondun_v not_o diligenter_n illa_fw-la ptismi_fw-la astio_fw-la peractata_fw-la that_o this_o question_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o dicuss_v and_o explain_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v unresolved_a upon_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d ug_a lib._n 1._o â—_o baptismo_fw-la â—ntra_fw-la doatistas_n i_o be_o â—_o videar_fw-la huâ—anis_fw-la arguâ—entis_fw-la id_fw-la aâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la â—vangelio_fw-la â—rofero_fw-la certa_fw-la â—ocumenta_fw-la â—ide_v et_fw-la lib._n 2_o a._n 14._o et_fw-fr li._n â—ca_fw-la 7._o et_fw-fr li._n â—_o ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 23._o â—cripturaris_fw-la â—anctis_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la no_o soâ—â—â—_n collâ—giâ—â—_n sed_fw-la planè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v nothing_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n come_v by_o tradition_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v many_o passage_n from_o thence_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o proof_n to_o be_v clear_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o thing_n unwritten_a he_o understand_v matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a consequence_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o father_n at_o chap._n 33._o of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o cresconius_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o reâ—baptization_n of_o heretic_n he_o have_v it_o thus_o although_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n vouch_v for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o herein_o we_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o church_n universal_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o custom_n nevertheless_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v all_o other_o passage_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o by_o these_o tradition_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o they_o understand_v doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v custom_n ceremony_n and_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n allow_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o willing_o embrace_v all_o these_o tradition_n for_o though_o we_o place_v this_o last_o sort_n of_o tradition_n far_o below_o the_o two_o first_o yet_o no_o ceremony_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o nor_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n but_o we_o also_o do_v approve_v of_o they_o chap._n xxvi_o three_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o be_v blame_v to_o have_v forsake_v there_o be_v three_o custom_n and_o ancient_a observation_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o reproach_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o lent_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o be_v custom_n which_o have_v not_o always_o be_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o observe_v and_o last_o which_o be_v diverse_o practise_v in_o divers_a church_n and_o in_o divers_a age_n so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o age_n and_o what_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o much_o puzzle_v the_o best_a be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v these_o custom_n and_o under_o a_o shadow_n of_o keep_v the_o word_n have_v whole_o pervert_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v turn_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n puderis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm._n 8._o ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr cruse_n christi_fw-la erubescat_fw-la in_o front_n illam_fw-la figat_fw-la ubi_fw-la sedes_fw-la puderis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n into_o conjuration_n preservative_n and_o spell_n to_o repulse_v the_o devil_n temptation_n not_o only_o of_o man_n diable_n efficit_fw-la super_fw-la ea_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la crucis_fw-la virtuten_fw-mi omnes_fw-la comitatus_fw-la diabolieae_fw-la malignitatis_fw-la effugiâ—â—ne_fw-la contra_fw-la â—â—â—cerdotem_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la prevaleat_fw-la n_o adiouste_a que_fw-fr l'encens_fw-la sert_fw-la aussi_fw-fr à _fw-fr chasser_n les_fw-fr diable_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o prescribe_a number_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o bread_n not_o confecrate_v but_o also_o upon_o the_o consecrate_a host_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v teach_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 58._o it_o be_v the_o same_o concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o the_o first_o mention_n be_v find_v to_o be_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o and_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v at_o a_o better_a hour_n than_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v the_o more_o light_o scald_v with_o the_o fire_n â—â—_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o after_o â—ome_o refreshment_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o â—eace_n they_o may_v rise_v joyful_o to_o â—verlasting_a salvation_n but_o the_o pope_n â—ath_v change_v these_o into_o prayer_n for_o tormented_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n â—king_v this_o occasion_n to_o eclipse_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n purge_v we_o â—rom_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 7._o and_o so_o to_o â—ake_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_n whereby_o â—o_o heap_v up_o riches_n innumerable_a the_o same_o abuse_n be_v creep_v into_o â—ent_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v â—f_n to_o advance_v his_o empire_n usure_v thereby_o the_o power_n to_o moderate_v the_o belly_n kitchen_n market_n â—nd_v table_n to_o give_v dispensation_n â—nd_v to_o change_v fast_v into_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o humility_n in_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n as_o well_o for_o he_o that_o fa_v as_o for_o another_o and_o whereas_o heretofore_o this_o abstinence_n be_v free_a and_o every_o man_n do_v fast_o before_o the_o paschal_n as_o many_o day_n as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o that_o these_o reglement_n be_v make_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v thereto_o impose_v a_o precise_a necessity_n unless_o a_o dispensation_n be_v obtain_v from_o he_o or_o his_o minister_n and_o last_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n that_o he_o have_v not_o former_o but_o only_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v our_o belief_n that_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v thrust_v into_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o abuse_n and_o return_v to_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_a nor_o perpetual_a nor_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o without_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v subsi_v in_o its_o integrity_n when_o corruption_n be_v infuse_v among_o they_o and_o the_o use_n be_v transform_v into_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n or_o tyranny_n or_o superstition_n it_o be_v prudent_o do_v to_o shave_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o abuse_n and_o firm_o to_o shut_v this_o gate_n against_o the_o devil_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romisâ—_n church_n of_o this_o time_n have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o father_n it_o appear_v how_o weak_a and_o how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n all_o be_v which_o our_o adversary_n do_v produce_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o tradition_n for_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v recite_v be_v not_o doctrine_n oâ—_n the_o christian_a faith_n that_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o â—_o have_v prove_v but_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n